r._n be_v command_v p._n 113._o l._n 40._o r._n scrinia_fw-la p._n 119._o l._n 26._o r._n home_n p_o 134._o l._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d it_o p._n 144_o l._n 23_o r._n name_v any_o p._n 150._o l._n 4._o 〈…〉_z p._n 151._o 4._o 11._o r._n â—een_n p._n 161._o l._n 1._o r._n land_n p._n 170._o l._n 8._o r._n in_o the._n p._n 172._o l._n 14._o â—_o â—â—gden_a p._n 174._o l._n 17._o r._n at_o it_o p._n 181._o l._n 26._o r._n the_o supposed_a p._n 182._o l._n 28._o r._n there_o â—_o p._n â—â—9_n l._n 36._o r._n tare_n p._n 192._o l._n 14._o for_o worse_a r._n wise_a p._n 194._o l._n 19_o r._n act_n of_o grace_n p._n 197._o l._n 4._o â—eie_fw-la for_o l._n 27._o r._n embarrassâ—s_n p._n 215._o l._n 40._o r._n twisse_n p._n 219._o l._n 41._o r_o subscription_n p._n 233._o l._n 3._o r._n give_v p._n 250._o l._n 31._o r._n of_o they_o p._n 271._o l._n 20._o r._n dauphine_n p._n 〈…〉_z 33._o 〈◊〉_d they_o p._n 298._o l._n 36._o r._n quarrel_v with_o p._n 308._o l._n 38._o r._n in_o a_o manner_n p._n 321._o l._n 25â—_n but._n p._n 331._o l._n 11._o r._n know_v p._n 340._o l._n 26._o r._n they_o come_v p._n 343._o l._n 37._o r._n keep_v p._n 345._o l._n 15._o r._n osbeston_n p._n 378_o l._n 36._o r._n distaste_n p._n 381._o l._n 8._o r._n too_o blame_n p._n 390._o l._n 23_o r._n sentence_n of_o the_o kirk_n l._n 25._o r._n calumny_n p._n 392._o l._n 39_o r._n vâ—rres_n p._n 401._o l._n 43._o r._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 407._o l._n 8._o deal_n be_v p._n 410._o l._n 35._o deal_n as_o p._n 412._o l._n 39_o r._n employ_v p._n 413._o l._n 23._o r_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 415._o l._n 45._o deal_n for_o p._n 432._o l._n 28._o r._n in_o the._n p._n 436._o l._n 37._o r._n thwart_v p._n 465._o l._n 45._o r._n â—y_a the_o lord_n p._n 464._o l._n 46._o r._n he_o l._n 46._o till_o p._n 465._o l._n 45._o r._n silly_a p._n 467._o l._n 31._o r._n tâ—le_n p._n 476._o l._n 44._o r._n as_o to_o take_v p._n 488._o l._n 37._o r._n nor_o p._n 491._o l._n 11._o r._n they_o p._n 493._o l._n 30._o r._n scotland_n p._n 495._o l._n 9_o â—_o consent_n of_o p._n 500_o l._n 40._o deal_n the._n p._n 515._o l._n 29._o r._n nor_o a_o elegy_n on_o the_o death_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n william_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n etc_n etc_n january_n 10._o 1644._o horat._n carm._n lib._n 4._o od._n 8._o dignum_fw-la laude_n virum_fw-la musa_fw-la vetat_fw-la mori_fw-la and_o yet_o not_o leave_v thou_o thus_o i_o fain_o will_v try_v a_o line_n or_o two_o in_o way_n of_o elegy_n and_o wail_v so_o sad_a a_o loss_n if_o to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o will_v not_o make_v it_o less_o if_o to_o lament_v thou_o may_v not_o vex_v thou_o more_o than_o all_o the_o scorn_v thou_o have_v endure_v before_o and_o make_v thou_o think_v we_o envy_v thou_o thy_o start_n or_o doubt_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o where_o thou_o be_v yet_o with_o thy_o leave_n i_o needs_o must_v drop_v a_o verse_n write_v it_o with_o tear_n and_o fit_v it_o for_o thy_o hearse_n and_o at_o this_o distance_n from_o thy_o grave_n which_o lack_v the_o pomp_n of_o sorrow_n hang_v my_o heart_n with_o black_n religious_a prelate_n what_o a_o calm_a have_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o turbulent_a storm_n which_o now_o shipwreck_n this_o island_n at_o how_o cheap_a a_o rate_n have_v thou_o procure_v this_o change_n of_o thy_o estate_n the_o mitre_n for_o a_o crown_n a_o few_o poor_a day_n for_o endless_a bliss_n vile_a earth_n for_o heavenly_a joy_n such_o glory_n have_v thou_o find_v such_o alteration_n in_o this_o thy_o high_a as_o thy_o last_o translation_n how_o be_v thy_o enemy_n deceive_v when_o they_o advance_v thou_o thus_o and_o chalk_v thou_o out_o the_o way_n a_o way_n so_o welcome_a to_o thou_o no_o divine_a but_o know_v the_o red-sea_n lead_v to_o palestine_n and_o since_o christ_n jesus_n sanctify_v the_o cross_n death_n be_v the_o best_a purchase_n life_n the_o great_a loss_n nor_o be_v thou_o grieve_v bless_a soul_n that_o man_n do_v still_o pursue_v thou_o with_o black_a slander_n and_o do_v kill_v thy_o shadow_n now_o and_o trample_v on_o thy_o ghost_n as_o hector_n carcase_n by_o the_o grecian_a host_n or_o that_o thou_o want_v inscription_n and_o a_o stone_n to_o engrave_v thy_o name_n and_o write_v thy_o title_n on_o thou_o be_v above_o those_o trifle_n and_o shall_v stand_v as_o much_o above_o man_n malice_n though_o the_o hand_n of_o base_a detraction_n have_v defile_v thy_o name_n and_o spotless_a virtue_n yet_o impartial_a fame_n shall_v do_v thou_o all_o just_a honour_n and_o set_v forth_o to_o all_o succeed_a time_n thy_o matchless_a worth_n no_o annal_n shall_v be_v write_v but_o what_o relate_v thy_o happy_a influence_n both_o on_o church_n and_o state_n thy_o zeal_n to_o public_a order_n thy_o great_a part_n for_o all_o affair_n of_o weight_n thy_o love_n to_o art_n and_o to_o our_o shame_n and_o his_o great_a glory_n tell_v for_o who_o dear_a sake_n by_o who_o vile_a hand_n he_o fall_v a_o death_n so_o full_a of_o merit_n of_o such_o price_n to_o god_n and_o man_n so_o sweet_a a_o sacrifice_n as_o by_o good_a church-law_n may_v his_o name_n prefer_v to_o a_o fix_a rubric_n in_o the_o calendar_n and_o let_v this_o silence_n the_o pure_a sect_n complaint_n if_o they_o make_v martyr_n we_o may_v make_v a_o saint_n or_o shall_v man_n envy_v thou_o this_o right_n thy_o praise_n a_o obsequy_n unto_o itself_o can_v raise_v thy_o brave_a attempt_n on_o paul_n in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v a_o monument_n beyond_o a_o tomb_n thy_o book_n shall_v be_v thy_o statua_fw-la where_o we_o find_v the_o image_n of_o thy_o noble_a part_n thy_o mind_n thy_o name_n shall_v be_v thy_o epitaph_n and_o he_o which_o hear_v and_o read_v of_o that_o shall_v publish_v thou_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o title_n and_o shall_v say_v none_o can_v express_v thy_o worth_n a_o brave_a way_n and_o thus_o though_o murder_v thou_o shall_v never_o die_v but_o live_v renown_v to_o all_o posterity_n rest_v thou_o then_o happy_a in_o the_o sweet_n of_o bliss_n the_o elyzian_a the_o christian_n paradise_n exempt_a from_o worldly_a care_n secure_a from_o fear_n and_o let_v we_o have_v thy_o prayer_n as_o thou_o our_o tear_n finis_fw-la submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n character_n and_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n no_o diminution_n of_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o alteration_n the_o manner_n of_o elect_v and_o confirm_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n establish_v by_o king_n henry_n viij_o still_o continue_v in_o effect_n notwithstanding_o some_o statute_n to_o the_o contrary_a by_o k._n edw._n vi_fw-la the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n under_o edw._n vi_fw-la model_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o with_o relation_n rather_o to_o the_o lutheran_n than_o calvinian_a form_n bishop_n a_o distinct_a order_n from_o that_o of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o power_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n in_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o and_o give_v absolution_n to_o the_o penitent_a party_n the_o security_n of_o the_o penitent_n provide_v for_o by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o absolution_n more_o full_o justify_v the_o several_a office_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o priest_n attire_v at_o ordinary_a time_n in_o his_o surplice_n and_o at_o extraordinary_a in_o his_o cope_n the_o priest_n in_o his_o officiate_a the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n restrain_a to_o his_o appoint_a posture_n not_o permit_v to_o use_v any_o form_n of_o his_o own_o compose_v tie_v to_o officiate_v daily_o both_o at_o morning_n and_o evening_n but_o with_o a_o liberty_n of_o officiate_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n at_o some_o time_n and_o place_n presbyter_n not_o to_o preach_v without_o be_v license_v by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v so_o licence_v and_o why_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o read_n of_o homily_n preach_v or_o homilize_v only_o once_o a_o day_n on_o the_o sunday_n and_o holy_a day_n lecture_n upon_o work_a day_n by_o who_o and_o for_o what_o end_v erect_v and_o of_o the_o danger_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n no_o order_n to_o be_v give_v but_o by_o bishop_n only_o and_o confirmation_n reckon_v for_o one_o of_o their_o peculiar_o the_o rest_n promisenous_o permit_v to_o the_o presbyter_n also_o penance_n how_o far_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o only_o as_o commemorate_a on_o ash-wednesday_n yearly_o but_o as_o judicial_o impose_v on_o scandalous_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n in_o the_o open_a consistory_n consecration_n of_o church_n true_o primitive_a honour_a with_o dedication_n feast_n and_o those_o feast_n make_v annual_o and_o
and_o reverent_o use_v and_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o no_o man_n not_o be_v at_o this_o present_a bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v execute_v any_o of_o they_o except_o he_o be_v call_v try_v and_o examine_v according_a to_o the_o form_n hereafter_o follow_v but_o because_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o preface_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o book_n which_o stand_v approve_v by_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n and_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n let_v we_o next_o look_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o where_o in_o the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v of_o arch-bishop_n or_o bishop_n we_o find_v a_o prayer_n in_o these_o word_n viz._n almighty_a god_n giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n who_o have_v appoint_v divers_a order_n of_o minister_n in_o thy_o church_n merciful_o behold_v this_o thy_o servant_n now_o call_v to_o the_o work_n and_o ministry_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o replenish_v he_o so_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n that_o both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n he_o may_v faithful_o serve_v thou_o in_o this_o office_n etc_n etc_n here_o we_o have_v three_o order_n of_o minister_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o bishop_n differ_v as_o much_o in_o order_n from_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o priest_n differ_v in_o order_n from_o the_o deacon_n which_o may_v be_v further_o make_v apparent_a in_o the_o different_a form_n use_v in_o order_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o form_n prescribe_v for_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a 6._o but_o though_o the_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n be_v both_o in_o order_n and_o degree_n beneath_o the_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o not_o enable_v to_o exercise_v any_o public_a jurisdiction_n in_o foro_n judicii_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n yet_o they_o retain_v their_o native_a and_o original_a power_n in_o foro_n conscientiae_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n by_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a and_o afflict_a penitent_n and_o give_v he_o the_o comfort_n of_o absolution_n a_o power_n confer_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o ordination_n in_o the_o form_n whereof_o it_o be_v prescribe_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o assist_a presbyter_n shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n the_o bishop_n only_o say_v these_o word_n viz._n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n thou_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n which_o word_n have_v be_v impertinent_o and_o unsignificant_o use_v if_o the_o priest_n receive_v nor_o thereby_o power_n to_o absolve_v a_o sinner_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sincere_a and_o true_a repentance_n manifest_v in_o confession_n or_o in_o any_o other_o way_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o appear_v yet_o further_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o practice_n for_o first_o it_o be_v advise_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o exhortation_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o people_n can_v otherwise_o quiet_v his_o own_o conscience_n he_o shall_v repair_v unto_o his_o curate_n or_o some_o other_o discreet_a and_o learned_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o open_v his_o grief_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v such_o ghostly_a counsel_n and_o advice_n and_o comfort_n as_o his_o conscience_n may_v be_v relieve_v and_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n he_o may_v receive_v comfort_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n to_o the_o quiet_v of_o his_o conscience_n and_o avoid_v all_o scruple_n and_o doubtfulness_n agreeable_a whereunto_o be_v that_o memorable_a say_n of_o st._n augustine_n viz._n qui_fw-la confiteri_fw-la vult_fw-la ut_fw-la inveniat_fw-la gratiam_fw-la quâ—erat_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la second_o it_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a that_o the_o sick_a person_n shall_v make_v a_o special_a confession_n if_o he_o feel_v his_o conscience_n trouble_v with_o any_o weighty_a matter_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v thereupon_o absolve_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n follow_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v leave_v power_n to_o his_o church_n to_o absolve_v all_o sinner_n which_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n forgive_v thou_o thy_o offence_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n commit_v to_o i_o i_o absolve_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n which_o form_n of_o absolution_n be_v plain_o authoritative_a and_o not_o declarative_a only_o such_o as_o that_o be_v which_o follow_v the_o general_n confession_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n as_o some_o man_n will_v have_v it_o 7._o now_o that_o the_o penitent_a as_o well_o in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n as_o in_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n may_v pour_v his_o sin_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o more_o security_n it_o be_v especial_o provide_v by_o the_o 113_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1603._o that_o if_o any_o man_n confess_v his_o secret_a and_o hide_a sin_n to_o the_o minister_n for_o the_o unburthen_v of_o his_o conscience_n and_o to_o receive_v spiritual_a consolation_n and_o ease_n of_o mind_n from_o he_o we_o do_v not_o any_o way_n bind_v the_o say_a minister_n by_o this_o our_o constitution_n but_o do_v straight_o charge_v and_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o any_o crime_n or_o offence_n so_o commit_v to_o his_o secrecy_n except_o they_o be_v such_o crime_n as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n his_o own_o life_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o conceal_v the_o same_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o irregularity_n and_o by_o incur_v the_o condition_n of_o irregularity_n the_o party_n offend_v do_v not_o only_o forfeit_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n which_o he_o have_v at_o the_o present_a but_o render_v himself_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v any_o other_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v confession_n make_v upon_o such_o security_n will_v be_v as_o save_v to_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o penitent_a as_o the_o absolution_n to_o his_o soul_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v neither_o untrue_o nor_o unfit_o say_v by_o a_o learned_a writer_n dominus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la servum_fw-la etc_n etc_n heaven_n say_v he_o wait_v and_o expect_v the_o priest_n sentence_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o priest_n sit_v judge_n on_o earth_n the_o lord_n follow_v the_o servant_n and_o what_o the_o servant_n bind_v or_o lose_v here_o on_o earth_n clave_n non_fw-la errante_fw-la that_o the_o lord_n confirm_v in_o heaven_n 8._o the_o like_a authority_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n at_o his_o ordination_n for_o officiate_a the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n offer_v the_o people_n prayer_n to_o god_n preach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n which_o office_n though_o they_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o presbyter_n yet_o they_o perform_v they_o not_o as_o bishop_n but_o as_o presbyter_n only_o and_o this_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o form_n of_o their_o ordination_n in_o which_o it_o be_v prescribe_v that_o the_o bishop_n put_v the_o bible_n into_o their_o hand_n shall_v pronounce_v these_o word_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o appoint_v in_o the_o officiate_a of_o which_o act_v of_o god_n divine_a service_n the_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n be_v enjoin_v to_o wear_v a_o surplice_n of_o white_a linen_n cloth_n to_o testify_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o one_o of_o that_o holy_a profession_n and_o this_o st._n jerome_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o general_n religionem_fw-la divinam_fw-la alterum_fw-la habitum_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o ministerio_fw-la alterum_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la vitaque_fw-la communi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o ministration_n they_o use_v a_o different_a habit_n from_o what_o they_o use_v to_o wear_v at_o ordinary_a time_n and_o what_o this_o different_a habit_n be_v he_o tell_v we_o more_o particular_o in_o his_o reply_n against_o pelagius_n who_o it_o seem_v dislike_v it_o and_o ask_v he_o what_o offence_n he_o think_v it_o can_v be_v to_o god_n that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n or_o those_o of_o any_o inferior_a order_n in_o administratione_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la candida_fw-la veste_fw-la
1571._o by_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o some_o of_o the_o genevian_a faction_n the_o article_n be_v reprint_v and_o this_o clause_n leave_v out_o but_o the_o time_n better_v and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n take_v just_a notice_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o lie_v lurk_v under_o that_o omission_n there_o be_v care_n take_v that_o the_o say_a clause_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o its_o place_n in_o all_o follow_a impression_n of_o that_o book_n as_o it_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v nor_o be_v this_o part_n of_o the_o article_n a_o matter_n of_o speculation_n only_o and_o not_o reducible_a to_o practice_n or_o if_o reducible_a to_o practice_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v enforce_v upon_o such_o as_o gainsay_v the_o same_o for_o in_o the_o 34._o article_n it_o be_v thus_o declare_v that_o whosoever_o through_o his_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purposely_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o common_a authority_n aught_o to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o he_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hurt_v the_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n more_o power_n than_o this_o as_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n do_v never_o challenge_v so_o less_o than_o this_o be_v not_o reserve_v unto_o itself_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o very_a article_n by_o which_o they_o declare_v that_o power_n second_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n which_o be_v there_o determine_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o they_o use_v and_o exercise_v that_o power_n which_o be_v there_o declare_v and_o because_o some_o objection_n have_v be_v make_v both_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o those_o of_o the_o genevian_a party_n that_o a_o papal_a power_n be_v grant_v as_o at_o first_o to_o king_n henry_n viij_o under_o the_o name_n of_o supreme_a head_n so_o afterward_o to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o her_o successor_n it_o be_v think_v expedient_a by_o the_o church_n to_o stop_v that_o clamour_n at_o the_o first_o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n who_o make_v the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 37._o article_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o that_o whereas_o they_o have_v attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o case_n they_o do_v not_o give_v unto_o their_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n less_o power_n than_o this_o as_o good_a subject_n can_v not_o give_v unto_o their_o king_n so_o more_o than_o this_o have_v there_o not_o be_v exercise_v or_o desire_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n such_o power_n as_o be_v by_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n may_v serve_v abundant_o to_o satisfy_v even_o the_o unlimited_a desire_n of_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n be_v they_o as_o boundless_a as_o the_o pope_n 22._o next_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o supremacy_n esteem_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n primus_fw-la &_o praecipuus_fw-la romanensis_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulus_fw-la as_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o most_o material_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o natural_a efficacy_n of_o good_a work_n in_o which_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o first_o reformer_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o the_o great_a though_o even_o in_o those_o they_o come_v as_o near_o to_o they_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o piety_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o statute_n 1_o edward_n vi_fw-la entitle_v a_o act_n against_o such_o as_o speak_v unreverent_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o which_o consult_v the_o body_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o or_o second_o by_o bishop_n ridley_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a compiler_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n who_o do_v not_o only_o call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n affirm_v thus_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc_n etc_n but_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n take_v out_o of_o st._n cyril_n he_o do_v resolve_v it_o thus_o viz._n the_o word_n altar_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v as_o well_o the_o altar_n whereon_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_n to_o other_o their_o burn_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o st._n cyril_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n altar_n not_o the_o jewish_a altar_n but_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n act_n and_o mon._n part_n 3._o p._n 492._o and_o 497._o three_o by_o bishop_n latimer_n his_o fellow_n martyr_n who_o plain_o grant_v that_o the_o lord_n table_n may_v be_v call_v a_o altar_n and_o that_o the_o doctor_n call_v it_o so_o in_o many_o place_n though_o there_o be_v no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o christ_n part_v 2._o p._n 85._o four_o by_o the_o several_a affirmation_n of_o john_n lambert_n and_o john_n philpot_n two_o learned_a and_o religious_a man_n whereof_o the_o one_o suffer_v death_n for_o religion_n under_o henry_n viij_o the_o other_o in_o the_o fiery_a time_n of_o queen_n mary_n this_o sacrament_n be_v call_v by_o both_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o their_o several_a time_n for_o which_o consult_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n common_o call_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o that_o this_o sacrament_n may_v the_o long_o preserve_v that_o name_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v administer_v with_o the_o more_o solemnity_n it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o injunction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n no_o altar_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o but_o by_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o churchwarden_n or_o one_o of_o they_o at_o least_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a table_n in_o every_o church_n be_v decent_o make_v and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v and_o there_o common_o cover_v as_o thereto_o belong_v it_o be_v beside_o declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o order_n anno_fw-la 1561._o publish_v about_o two_o year_n after_o the_o say_a injunction_n that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o step_n be_v the_o communion_n table_n shall_v stand_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v fix_v on_o the_o wall_n over_o the_o communion_n board_n the_o table_n of_o god_n precept_n imprint_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o like_a occur_v in_o the_o advertisement_n publish_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o the_o high_a commissioner_n 1565._o in_o which_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o parish_n shall_v provide_v a_o decent_a table_n stand_v on_o a_o frame_n for_o the_o communion_n table_n which_o they_o shall_v decent_o cover_v with_o a_o carpet_n of_o silk_n or_o other_o decent_a cover_n and_o with_o a_o white_a linâ—en_a cloth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o administration_n and_o shall_v set_v the_o ten_o commandment_n upon_o the_o east-wall_n over_o the_o say_a table_n all_o which_o be_v lay_v together_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o the_o communion-table_n be_v to_o stand_v above_o the_o step_n and_o under_o the_o commandment_n therefore_o all_o along_o the_o wall_n on_o which_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v place_v which_o be_v direct_o where_o the_o altar_n have_v stand_v before_o now_o that_o the_o holy_a table_n in_o what_o posture_n soever_o it_o be_v place_v shall_v not_o be_v think_v unuseful_a at_o all_o other_o time_n but_o only_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ministration_n it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n in_o its_o first_o reformation_n that_o the_o communion-service_n common_o call_v the_o second_o service_n upon_o all_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n shall_v be_v read_v only_o at_o the_o holy_a table_n for_o first_o in_o the_o last_o
it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o transcribe_v they_o insomuch_o that_o few_o of_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o can_v tell_v which_o of_o they_o be_v authentical_a which_o not_o so_o unsafe_o and_o uncertain_o keep_v that_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o address_v themselves_o for_o consult_v with_o they_o that_o by_o reduce_v those_o numerous_a act_n and_o those_o not_o know_v unto_o themselves_o to_o such_o a_o paucity_n of_o canon_n publish_v and_o expose_v to_o the_o public_a view_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v ensnare_v by_o ignorance_n or_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o multiplicity_n and_o final_o that_o not_o one_o in_o all_o that_o kingdom_n do_v either_o live_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o act_n of_o those_o general_a assembly_n or_o do_v know_v what_o they_o be_v or_o where_o to_o find_v they_o upon_o which_o ground_n the_o book_n of_o canon_n be_v draw_v up_o and_o present_v to_o he_o he_o give_v a_o warrant_n under_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n require_v he_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o peruse_v the_o same_o to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v well_o fit_v to_o the_o church-government_n and_o as_o near_o as_o convenient_o may_v be_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n oâ—_n england_n give_v they_o and_o either_o of_o they_o full_a power_n to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o say_a canon_n as_o they_o find_v most_o fit_v which_o be_v do_v as_o he_o command_v and_o the_o book_n make_v ready_a for_o the_o press_n he_o pass_v his_o royal_a confirmation_n of_o it_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n oâ—_n the_o kingdom_n in_o this_o manner_n follow_v charles_n rex_fw-la we_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o royal_a care_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o present_a estate_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n have_v diligent_o and_o with_o great_a content_n consider_v all_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n after_o follow_v and_o find_v the_o same_o such_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v will_v be_v profitable_a not_o only_o to_o our_o whole_a clergy_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o that_o our_o kingdom_n if_o so_o they_o be_v well_o observe_v have_v for_o we_o our_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n of_o our_o especial_a grace_n certain_a knowledge_n â—nd_v mere_a â—otion_n give_v and_o by_o these_o present_n do_v give_v our_o 〈◊〉_d assâ—â—t_v â—nto_o all_o the_o say_a canon_n order_n and_o constitution_n 〈◊〉_d all_o and_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o contain_v as_o they_o be_v afterward_o set_v 〈◊〉_d and_o further_o we_o do_v not_o only_o by_o our_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o supreme_a 〈◊〉_d in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o these_o our_o letter_n patent_n the_o say_v canon_n order_n and_o constitution_n â—nd_v all_o â—nd_n every_o thing_n in_o they_o contain_v but_o likewise_o we_o command_v by_o 〈◊〉_d authority_n royal_a and_o by_o these_o letter_n patent_n the_o same_o to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v and_o execute_v by_o all_o our_o love_a subject_n of_o that_o our_o kingdom_n both_o within_o the_o province_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o â—lascow_n in_o all_o point_n wherein_o they_o do_v or_o may_v concern_v every_o or_o any_o of_o they_o according_a to_o this_o our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n hereby_o express_v and_o declare_v and_o for_o the_o better_a observation_n of_o they_o we_o straight_o charge_v and_o command_v all_o our_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o other_o thaâ—_n exercise_v any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o that_o our_o realm_n to_o see_v the_o same_o canon_n order_n and_o constitution_n to_o be_v in_o all_o point_n due_o observe_v not_o spare_v to_o execute_v the_o penalty_n in_o they_o several_o mention_v upon_o any_o that_o shall_v willing_o break_v or_o neglect_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o as_o they_o tender_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o their_o service_n and_o duty_n to_o we_o their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a give_v at_o our_o manor_n of_o greenwich_n 23_o may_n 1635._o these_o canon_n when_o they_o come_v abroad_o be_v present_o quarrel_v and_o disclaim_v by_o the_o scottish_a presbyter_n quarrel_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o subject_a matter_n comprehend_v in_o they_o disclaim_v because_o impose_v upon_o they_o without_o their_o own_o approbation_n and_o consent_n the_o point_n most_o quarrel_v at_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o the_o godly_a king_n have_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o impugn_v in_o any_o part_n his_o royal_a supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v to_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n 2._o the_o like_a censure_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o those_o who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o worship_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o at_o the_o make_n of_o these_o canon_n there_o be_v no_o such_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n recommend_v to_o they_o or_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n or_o the_o form_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n etc_n etc_n do_v contain_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o be_v corrupt_v superstitious_a or_o unlawful_a in_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o the_o ordination_n be_v restrain_v to_o four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n that_o be_v the_o first_o week_n of_o march_n june_n september_n and_o december_n 4._o that_o every_o ecclesiastical_a person_n at_o his_o admission_n shall_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n according_a to_o the_o form_n require_v by_o parliament_n and_o the_o like_a oath_n for_o avoid_v simony_n require_v in_o the_o book_n of_o consecration_n 5._o that_o every_o presbyter_n shall_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o another_o person_n lawful_o call_v read_v or_o cause_n divine_a service_n to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o book_n of_o that_o common_a prayer_n before_o all_o sermon_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v officiate_v by_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o all_o the_o office_n part_n and_o rubric_n of_o it_o when_o as_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o have_v see_v the_o say_a book_n or_o liturgy_n 6._o that_o no_o preacher_n shall_v impugn_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o another_o in_o the_o same_o church_n or_o any_o near_o adjoin_v to_o it_o without_o leave_n from_o the_o bishop_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o way_n to_o pin_v their_o whole_a religion_n on_o the_o bishop_n sleeve_n 7._o that_o no_o presbyter_n shall_v hereafter_o become_v surety_n or_o cautioner_n for_o any_o person_n whosoever_o in_o civil_a bond_n and_o contract_n under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n 8._o that_o whatsoever_o remain_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n prepare_v for_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a sort_n which_o receive_v that_o day_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o they_o before_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 9_o that_o presbyter_n be_v enjoin_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o private_a house_n and_o upon_o every_o day_n alike_o in_o case_n of_o infirmity_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v require_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o upon_o their_o knee_n 10._o that_o in_o all_o sentence_n of_o separation_n a_o thoro_n &_o mensa_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v a_o caution_n insert_v and_o give_v according_o that_o the_o person_n so_o separate_v shall_v live_v continent_o and_o chaste_o and_o not_o contract_v marriage_n with_o any_o person_n during_o each_o other_o life_n which_o seem_v to_o put_v the_o innocent_a party_n into_o as_o bad_a a_o condition_n as_o the_o guilty_a contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n 11._o that_o no_o private_a meeting_n be_v keep_v by_o presbyter_n or_o any_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o for_o expound_v scripture_n or_o for_o consult_v upon_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a such_o matter_n to_o be_v handle_v only_o in_o the_o lawful_a synod_n hold_v by_o bishop_n 12._o that_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n no_o presbyter_n or_o layman_n joint_o or_o several_o make_v rule_n order_n or_o constitution_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o to_o add_v or_o detract_v from_o any_o rubric_n or_o article_n or_o other_o thing_n now_o establish_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o successor_n 13._o that_o national_a or_o general_a assembly_n be_v to_o be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n that_o the_o decree_n thereof_o shall_v bind_v as_o well_o the_o absent_a as_o the_o present_a in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o in_o such_o assembly_n or_o otherwise_o to_o
alter_v any_o article_n rubric_n canon_n doctrinal_a or_o disciplinary_a whatsoever_o without_o his_o majesty_n leave_n first_o have_v and_o obtain_v 14._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v cover_v his_o head_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n except_o with_o a_o cap_n or_o night-coife_a in_o case_n of_o infirmity_n and_o that_o all_o person_n shall_v reverent_o kneel_v when_o the_o confession_n and_o other_o prayer_n be_v read_v and_o shall_v stand_v up_o at_o the_o say_n of_o the_o creed_n 15._o that_o no_o presbyter_n or_o reader_n be_v permit_v to_o conceive_v prayer_n ex_fw-la tempoâ—e_fw-la or_o use_v any_o other_o form_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n or_o service_n than_o be_v prescribe_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n from_o his_o benefice_n or_o cure_n 16._o that_o by_o this_o prohibition_n the_o presbyter_n seem_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o use_v their_o own_o prayer_n before_o their_o sermon_n by_o reason_n that_o in_o c._n 3._o num_fw-la 13._o it_o be_v require_v that_o all_o presbyter_n and_o preacher_n shall_v move_v the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n use_v some_o few_o and_o convenient_a word_n and_o shall_v always_o conclude_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o bind_v they_o to_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n prescribe_v in_o the_o 55_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 17._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v teach_v either_o in_o public_a school_n or_o private_a house_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n and_o those_o to_o licence_n none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o good_a religion_n and_o obedient_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o read_v in_o any_o college_n or_o school_n except_o they_o take_v first_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n 19_o that_o nothing_o â—e_v hereafter_o imprint_v except_o the_o same_o be_v see_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o visitor_n appoint_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o penalty_n thereof_o as_o in_o all_o like_a case_n in_o which_o no_o penalty_n be_v express_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n 20._o that_o no_o public_a fast_o shall_v be_v appoint_v upon_o sunday_n as_o have_v be_v former_o accustom_v but_o on_o the_o weekday_n only_o and_o they_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o none_o but_o his_o majesty_n 21._o that_o for_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n a_o font_n shall_v be_v prepare_v and_o place_v somewhat_o near_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o ancient_o it_o use_v to_o be_v with_o a_o cloth_n of_o fine_a linen_n which_o shall_v likewise_o be_v keep_v all_o neat_o 22._o that_o a_o comely_a and_o decent_a table_n for_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a communion_n shall_v be_v provide_v and_o place_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o chancel_n or_o church_n to_o be_v cover_v at_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n with_o a_o carpet_n of_o decent_a stuff_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o ministration_n with_o a_o white_a linen_n cloth_n and_o that_o basin_n cup_n or_o chalice_n of_o some_o pure_a metal_n shall_v be_v provide_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o reserve_v to_o that_o only_a use_n 23._o that_o such_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o shall_v depart_v this_o life_n have_v no_o child_n shall_v leave_v their_o good_n or_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o holy_n use_v and_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o have_a child_n they_o shall_v leave_v some_o testimony_n of_o their_o love_n to_o the_o church_n and_o advancement_n of_o religion_n 24._o that_o no_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v or_o absolution_n give_v by_o any_o presbyter_n without_o the_o leave_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o no_o presbyter_n shall_v reveal_v or_o make_v know_v what_o have_v be_v open_v to_o he_o in_o confession_n at_o any_o time_n or_o to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o except_o the_o crime_n be_v such_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n his_o own_o life_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o conceal_v the_o same_o 25._o and_o final_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o holy_a order_n nor_o suffer_v to_o preach_v catechise_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a function_n unless_o he_o first_o subscribe_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o these_o present_a canon_n ratify_v and_o approve_v by_o his_o majesty_n royal_a warrant_n and_o ordain_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o all_o other_o who_o they_o concern_v these_o be_v the_o matter_n chief_o quarrel_v in_o this_o book_n of_o canon_n visible_o tend_v as_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v to_o subject_v that_o kirk_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n the_o clergy_n to_o the_o command_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o whole_a nation_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o a_o foreign_a church_n and_o all_o together_o by_o degree_n to_o the_o idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o just_a cause_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v for_o disclaim_v the_o say_a book_n of_o canon_n because_o not_o make_v nor_o impose_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o own_o approbation_n and_o consent_n contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n have_v his_o majesty_n impose_v these_o order_n on_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o injunction_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o king_n henry_n viij_o anno_fw-la 1536._o of_o king_n edward_n vi_fw-la anno_fw-la 1547._o and_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1559._o he_o may_v perhaps_o have_v justify_v himself_o by_o that_o supremacy_n which_o have_v be_v vest_v in_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o king_n james_n in_o this_o very_a case_n at_o his_o last_o be_v in_o scotland_n anno_fw-la 1617._o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o article_n to_o be_v pass_v in_o parliament_n to_o this_o effect_n 163._o viz._n that_o whatsoever_o his_o majesty_n shall_v determine_v in_o the_o external_n government_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v have_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o law_n but_o understanding_n that_o a_o protestation_n be_v prepare_v against_o it_o by_o some_o of_o the_o most_o rigid_a presbyterian_o he_o command_v hay_n the_o clerk_n or_o register_n to_o pass_v by_o that_o article_n as_o a_o thing_n no_o way_n necessary_a 533._o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o crown_n give_v he_o more_o authority_n than_o be_v declare_v or_o desire_v by_o it_o but_o as_o for_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a if_o they_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v advise_v and_o frame_v by_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o testify_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v then_o assemble_v or_o if_o they_o do_v relate_v only_o unto_o national_a church_n or_o particular_a province_n they_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v choose_v and_o impower_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n assemble_v in_o a_o national_a or_o provincial_a synod_n no_o canon_n nor_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v otherwise_o make_v or_o if_o make_v otherwise_o not_o to_o bind_v without_o a_o voluntary_a and_o free_a submission_n of_o all_o party_n to_o they_o and_o though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o christian_a emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n reserve_v a_o power_n unto_o themselves_o of_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v all_o such_o constitution_n as_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n be_v agree_v on_o yet_o still_o the_o say_a canon_n and_o constitution_n be_v first_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n before_o they_o be_v tender_v to_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n for_o his_o ratification_n the_o scottish_a presbyter_n have_v former_o disclaim_v the_o king_n authority_n either_o in_o call_v their_o assembly_n or_o confirm_v the_o result_v and_o act_v thereof_o which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a of_o themselves_o without_o any_o additional_a power_n of_o he_o to_o add_v strength_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o now_o they_o must_v needs_o think_v themselves_o reduce_v to_o a_o very_a great_a vassalage_n in_o have_v a_o body_n of_o canon_n so_o impose_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o make_v whereof_o they_o be_v never_o call_v and_o to_o the_o pass_v whereof_o they_o have_v never_o vote_v but_o as_o they_o have_v break_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o act_v sovereignty_n of_o themselves_o without_o require_v the_o king_n approbation_n and_o
but_o now_o laud_v be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o wren_n dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o move_v his_o majesty_n that_o the_o lend_v sermon_n may_v be_v preach_v on_o wednesday_n as_o they_o have_v be_v ancient_o to_o which_o his_o majesty_n condescend_v and_o the_o bill_n of_o lent-preacher_n be_v draw_v according_o it_o be_v first_o mutter_v secret_o and_o afterward_o make_v a_o public_a clamour_n that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o archbishop_n artifices_fw-la a_o trick_n devise_v for_o put_v down_o the_o tuesday_n sermon_n of_o which_o you_o shall_v never_o hear_v more_o when_o this_o lent_n be_v over_o which_o cry_v grow_v loud_a and_o loud_o as_o the_o lend_v continue_v be_v sudden_o hush_v and_o still_v again_o on_o the_o easter_n tuesday_n when_o they_o see_v the_o preacher_n in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o at_o other_o time_n so_o usual_a be_v it_o with_o some_o man_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o own_o shadow_n and_o terrify_v with_o fear_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v this_o interruption_n thus_o pass_v over_o i_o shall_v unwilling_o resume_v my_o former_a argument_n concern_v bastwick_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow-criminals_a who_o be_v call_v unto_o their_o answer_n use_v so_o many_o delay_n that_o the_o case_n can_v not_o come_v to_o sentence_n before_o midsummer_n term._n some_o answer_n they_o have_v draw_v but_o they_o be_v so_o libellous_a and_o full_a of_o scandal_n that_o no_o counsellor_n can_v be_v find_v to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o that_o court_n instead_o whereof_o they_o exhibit_v a_o cross_a bill_n against_o canterbury_n and_o his_o confederate_n as_o they_o call_v they_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o reproach_n which_o have_v be_v make_v the_o subject-matter_n of_o their_o former_a libel_n which_o be_v sign_v by_o no_o hand_n but_o their_o own_o and_o tender_v so_o to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n be_v by_o he_o reject_v and_o themselves_o take_v pro_fw-la confessis_fw-la their_o obstinacy_n in_o not_o answer_v in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n be_v general_o look_v on_o by_o the_o court_n as_o a_o self-conviction_n on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o june_n they_o receive_v their_o sentence_n which_o brief_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n prynne_n to_o be_v fine_v 5000_o l._n to_o the_o king_n to_o lose_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o ear_n in_o the_o pillory_n to_o be_v brand_v on_o both_o cheek_n with_o the_o letter_n s_o l._n for_o a_o schismatical_a libeler_n and_o to_o be_v perpetual_o imprison_v in_o carnarvan_n castle_n 151._o bastwick_n and_o burton_n condemn_v in_o the_o like_o fine_a of_o 5000_o l._n to_o be_v pillory_v and_o lose_v their_o ear_n the_o first_o to_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o lanceston_n in_o cornwall_n and_o the_o second_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o lancaster_n on_o the_o thirty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n burton_n be_v first_o degrade_v of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o high-commission_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o palace-yard_n of_o westminster_n to_o receive_v their_o punishment_n not_o execute_v on_o they_o with_o such_o great_a severity_n as_o be_v injurious_o give_v out_o but_o be_v execute_v howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o great_a trouble_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o many_o very_a moderate_a and_o well-meaning_a man_n to_o see_v the_o three_o most_o eminent_a profession_n in_o all_o the_o world_n divinity_n law_n and_o physic_n to_o be_v so_o wretched_o dishonour_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o malefactor_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n which_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v they_o be_v convey_v with_o care_n and_o safety_n to_o their_o several_a prison_n the_o people_n either_o foolish_o or_o factious_o resort_v to_o they_o as_o they_o pass_v and_o seem_v to_o bemoan_v their_o suffering_n as_o unjust_o rigorous_a and_o such_o a_o haunt_n there_o be_v to_o the_o several_a castle_n to_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o purpose_n for_o prevent_v all_o intelligence_n and_o correspondence_n to_o be_v hold_v between_o they_o that_o the_o state_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o remove_v they_o further_o prynne_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o mont_fw-fr orgueil_fw-fr in_o the_o isle_n of_o jersey_n 2._o burton_n to_o castle-cornet_n in_o the_o road_n of_o guernsey_n and_o bastwick_n to_o st._n mary_n castle_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o silly_a which_o last_o remember_v i_o of_o the_o like_a confinement_n to_o which_o instantius_fw-la a_o profess_a priscilianist_n a_o very_a near_o kinsman_n of_o the_o english_a puritan_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n at_o the_o pronounce_v of_o this_o sentence_n the_o archbishop_n make_v a_o long_a and_o elaborate_a speech_n in_o vindication_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n from_o any_o design_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n or_o innovate_a in_o the_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v he_o make_v his_o introduction_n to_o it_o in_o a_o brief_a discourse_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o crime_n show_v how_o odious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o think_v of_o defend_v religion_n in_o the_o way_n of_o libel_n a_o thing_n not_o use_v by_o any_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o the_o great_a heat_n of_o persecution_n and_o then_o profess_v for_o his_o own_o part_n that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o as_o a_o bishop_n but_o with_o a_o sincere_a intention_n for_o the_o good_a government_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o orthodox_n truth_n and_o religion_n profess_v and_o establish_v in_o it_o add_v withal_o that_o nothing_o but_o his_o care_n of_o reduce_v the_o church_n into_o order_n in_o the_o external_n worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o settle_n of_o it_o on_o the_o rule_n of_o its_o first_o reformation_n have_v raise_v this_o storm_n against_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o which_o alone_o they_o stand_v accuse_v of_o innovation_n by_o those_o which_o be_v the_o great_a innovator_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n he_o speak_v next_o touch_v the_o call_v of_o bishop_n which_o he_o maintain_v to_o be_v iure_fw-la divino_fw-la though_o not_o all_o the_o adjunct_n of_o that_o call_v aver_v further_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o day_n of_o calvin_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o bishop_n only_o lay-elder_n being_n never_o hear_v of_o which_o claim_v by_o divine_a right_n derogate_v not_o from_o the_o king_n either_o in_o right_n or_o power_n as_o the_o libeler_n make_v it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o call_v of_o the_o presbyter_n by_o the_o same_o right_n can_v be_v think_v to_o do_v in_o regard_n they_o exercise_v not_o any_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n but_o with_o his_o licence_n for_o so_o do_v or_o be_v it_o otherwise_o yet_o that_o the_o bishop_n stand_v in_o england_n in_o as_o good_a a_o case_n as_o the_o present_a law_n can_v make_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o libel_v against_o they_o libel_v against_o the_o king_n and_o state_n by_o the_o law_n whereoâ—_n they_o be_v establish_v and_o consequent_o can_v aim_v at_o no_o other_o end_n than_o the_o stir_n of_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n as_o touch_v the_o design_n of_o bring_v in_o popery_n by_o which_o artifice_n they_o chief_o hope_v to_o inflame_v the_o people_n he_o first_o acquit_v the_o king_n of_o it_o by_o show_v his_o sincerity_n and_o constancy_n in_o his_o religion_n exemplify_v by_o his_o carriage_n in_o spain_n where_o he_o want_v no_o temptation_n to_o draw_v he_o from_o it_o and_o his_o deportment_n since_o in_o england_n in_o which_o â—e_n have_v so_o often_o declare_v a_o settle_a resolution_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o or_o be_v it_o otherwise_o and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v any_o mind_n to_o change_v religion_n he_o must_v seek_v for_o other_o instrument_n than_o himself_o to_o effect_v that_o purpose_n most_o humble_o thank_v god_n that_o as_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o serve_v any_o man_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n so_o â—e_n hope_v he_o shall_v never_o learn_v profess_v further_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o which_o hear_v he_o that_o he_o know_v of_o no_o plot_n nor_o purpose_n of_o alter_v the_o religion_n here_o establish_v and_o that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o have_v ever_o be_v far_o from_o attempt_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o tend_v that_o way_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n to_o both_o which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v his_o oath_n which_o say_v in_o general_a he_o brief_o touch_v on_o those_o innovation_n which_o in_o those_o libel_n have_v be_v charge_v on_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o order_n unto_o that_o design_n to_o the_o
archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o stake_n at_o oxon._n this_o covenant_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o do_v express_v no_o less_o in_o bring_v the_o last_o protestant_n archbishop_n to_o the_o block_n in_o london_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v this_o covenant_n take_v but_o to_o let_v the_o scot_n see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o earnest_n a_o further_a impeachment_n consist_v of_o ten_o article_n be_v prepare_v against_o he_o which_o be_v digest_v into_o form_n and_o order_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n viz._n 1._o that_o to_o introduce_v a_o arbitrary_a government_n and_o to_o destroy_v parliament_n he_o have_v cause_v the_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o year_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o use_v many_o reproachful_a speech_n against_o the_o the_o same_o 2._o that_o out_o of_o a_o endeavour_n to_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n he_o have_v labour_v to_o advance_v the_o power_n of_o the_o council_n table_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o king_n prerogative_n against_o the_o say_a fundamental_a law_n and_o have_v use_v several_a speech_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n 3._o that_o to_o advance_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n above_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n he_o have_v by_o undue_a mean_n to_o the_o judge_n procure_v a_o stop_n of_o his_o majesty_n writ_n of_o prohibition_n whereby_o justice_n have_v be_v delay_v and_o hinder_v and_o the_o judge_n divert_v from_o do_v their_o duty_n 4._o that_o a_o judgement_n be_v give_v against_o one_o burly_n for_o wilful_a nonresidency_a he_o cause_v execution_n on_o it_o to_o be_v stay_v say_v that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v a_o judgement_n to_o pass_v against_o any_o clergyman_n by_o a_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la 5._o that_o he_o have_v cause_v sir_n john_n corbet_n of_o shropshire_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o council_n table_n for_o call_v for_o the_o petition_n of_o right_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v at_o the_o session_n of_o the_o peace_n for_o the_o county_n upon_o just_a and_o necessary_a occasion_n and_o have_v use_v some_o other_o act_n of_o injustice_n towards_o he_o 6._o that_o he_o have_v suppress_v the_o corporation_n of_o feoffee_n for_o buy_v in_o impropriation_n under_o pretence_n of_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n 7._o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n he_o have_v advance_v popery_n and_o superstition_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v witting_o and_o willing_o harbour_v divers_a popish_a priest_n as_o sancta_fw-la clara_n and_o st._n giles_n 8._o that_o he_o have_v say_v about_o four_o year_n since_o there_o must_v be_v a_o blow_n give_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o give_v before_o it_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o conformity_n 9_o that_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n 1640._o he_o cause_v a_o synod_n or_o convocation_n to_o be_v hold_v and_o divers_a canon_n to_o be_v make_v therein_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n etc_n etc_n and_o particular_o the_o canon_n which_o enjoin_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o cause_v many_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v upon_o pain_n of_o suspension_n etc_n etc_n 10._o that_o a_o vote_n have_v be_v pass_v at_o the_o council_n table_n a_o little_a before_o the_o last_o parliament_n for_o supply_v his_o majesty_n in_o extraordinary_a way_n if_o the_o say_a parliament_n shall_v prove_v peevish_a he_o wicked_o advise_v his_o majesty_n to_o dissolve_v the_o same_o tell_v he_o not_o long_o after_o that_o now_o he_o be_v absolve_v from_o all_o rule_n of_o government_n and_o leave_v free_a to_o use_v extraordinary_a way_n for_o his_o supply_n such_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o charge_n which_o some_o intend_v chief_o for_o a_o introduction_n to_o bring_v on_o the_o trial_n or_o to_o revive_v the_o noise_n and_o clamour_n among_o ignorant_a people_n which_o rather_o judge_v of_o such_o particular_n by_o tale_n then_o weight_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o last_o ten_o which_o be_v not_o easy_o reducible_a to_o the_o first_o fourteen_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o suppress_v the_o feoffee_n for_o impropriation_n which_o seem_v most_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o any_o know_a man_n these_o article_n be_v thus_o digest_v be_v send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o 23_o of_o octob._n present_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o wild_a a_o sergeant_n at_o law_n and_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o by_o who_o he_o be_v design_v to_o manage_v the_o evidence_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v ready_a for_o a_o hear_n on_o the_o receipt_n whereof_o it_o be_v order_v that_o he_o shall_v appear_v on_o that_o day_n seven-night_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o his_o answer_n in_o write_v to_o the_o particular_a article_n of_o the_o several_a charge_n which_o order_n be_v serve_v upon_o he_o within_o few_o hour_n after_o find_v he_o not_o very_o well_o provide_v for_o a_o present_a conformity_n he_o have_v obtain_v leave_n at_o his_o first_o commitment_n to_o repair_v to_o his_o study_n at_o lambeth_n house_n and_o to_o take_v thence_o such_o paper_n and_o memorial_n as_o may_v conduce_v to_o his_o defence_n but_o all_o these_o have_v be_v forcible_o seize_v on_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n ravish_v from_o he_o by_o prynne_n and_o other_o which_o make_v his_o case_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o that_o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n deprive_v first_o of_o their_o former_a allowance_n of_o straw_n and_o stubble_n and_o yet_o enjoin_v to_o make_v up_o their_o whole_a tale_n of_o brick_n as_o at_o other_o time_n his_o rent_n and_o good_n be_v sequester_v for_o the_o use_n of_o other_o so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o sufficiency_n for_o a_o poor_a subsistence_n but_o by_o the_o charity_n of_o his_o friend_n much_o less_o a_o superabundance_n out_o of_o which_o to_o fee_v his_o counsel_n and_o reward_v his_o solicitor_n and_o what_o be_v seven_o day_n to_o the_o draw_v up_o of_o a_o answer_n unto_o twenty_o four_o article_n most_o of_o they_o have_v young_a one_o in_o their_o belly_n also_o as_o like_a to_o make_v as_o loud_a a_o cry_n as_o the_o dam_n themselves_o no_o way_n to_o extricate_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o perplexity_n but_o by_o petition_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o they_o he_o fly_v humble_o beseech_v that_o chute_n and_o hearn_n two_o able_a lawyer_n may_v be_v assign_v he_o for_o his_o counsel_n that_o he_o may_v be_v allow_v money_n out_o of_o his_o own_o estate_n to_o reward_v they_o and_o other_o for_o their_o pain_n in_o his_o business_n his_o book_n and_o paper_n restore_v to_o he_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o his_o own_o defence_n some_o of_o his_o own_o servant_n to_o attend_v he_o for_o follow_v all_o such_o necessary_a occasion_n as_o the_o cause_n require_v and_o that_o a_o solicitor_n and_o further_a time_n may_v be_v allow_v as_o well_o for_o draw_v up_o his_o answer_n as_o provide_v witness_n to_o which_o this_o answer_n be_v return_v upon_o read_v of_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o 24_o day_n of_o octob._n it_o be_v order_v etc_n etc_n that_o time_n be_v give_v he_o until_o monday_n the_o 6_o of_o november_n next_o for_o put_v in_o his_o answer_n in_o write_v into_o this_o house_n unto_o the_o particular_a article_n bring_v up_o from_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o maintenance_n of_o their_o former_a impeachment_n of_o high_a treason_n etc_n etc_n that_o master_n hearn_n and_o master_n chute_n be_v hereby_o assign_v to_o be_v of_o counsel_n for_o the_o draw_v up_o of_o his_o answer_n who_o be_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o have_v free_a access_n in_o and_o out_o to_o he_o that_o this_o house_n do_v hereby_o recommend_v to_o the_o committee_n of_o sequestration_n that_o the_o say_a lord_n archbishop_n shall_v have_v such_o mean_n afford_v he_o out_o of_o his_o estate_n as_o will_v enable_v he_o to_o pay_v his_o counsel_n and_o defray_v his_o other_o charge_n that_o when_o his_o lordship_n shall_v set_v down_o particular_o what_o paper_n and_o write_n be_v necessary_a for_o his_o defence_n that_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o he_o their_o lordship_n will_v take_v it_o into_o consideration_n that_o upon_o his_o lordship_n nominate_v who_o shall_v be_v hiâ—_n solicitor_n the_o lord_n will_v return_v their_o answer_n and_o for_o the_o witness_n when_o a_o day_n shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o his_o lordship_n trial_n this_o house_n will_v give_v such_o direction_n therein_o as_o shall_v be_v juâ—â—_n this_o doubtful_a answer_n give_v he_o small_a assurance_n of_o a_o equal_a hear_n his_o desire_a counsel_n be_v allow_v he_o hale_v superad_v to_o the_o
by_o which_o the_o proceed_n in_o those_o court_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v and_o direct_v so_o as_o it_o do_v appear_v most_o clear_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o that_o king_n either_o to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n or_o to_o interrupt_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n which_o have_v continue_v in_o this_o church_n from_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o that_o very_a time_n but_o only_o to_o discharge_v they_o from_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o owe_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o their_o bull_n and_o faculty_n which_o have_v be_v so_o chargeable_a to_o themselves_o and_o exhaust_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o one_o year_n to_o another_o 3._o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o pass_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o the_o elect_v and_o consecrate_v of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o on_o the_o vacancy_n of_o every_o bishopric_n within_o his_o realm_n his_o majesty_n shall_v issue_v out_o his_o writ_n of_o congee_n d'_fw-fr eslire_fw-la to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n so_o vacant_a thereby_o enable_v they_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o another_o bishop_n that_o the_o election_n be_v return_v by_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o royal_a assent_n his_o majesty_n shall_v issue_v out_o his_o writ_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o party_n elect_v and_o that_o if_o the_o party_n so_o confirm_v have_v not_o before_o be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o some_o other_o church_n that_o then_o the_o metropolitan_a take_n to_o himself_o two_o other_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o the_o consecration_n in_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o be_v then_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o as_o to_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o consecration_n there_o be_v no_o alteration_n make_v at_o all_o those_o which_o be_v consecrate_a after_o the_o pass_v of_o this_o statute_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v for_o true_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o or_o otherwise_o dr._n thomas_n thurlby_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n have_v never_o be_v admit_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o assist_v at_o the_o consecrate_v of_o cardinal_n pool_n when_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n on_o the_o death_n of_o cranmer_n all_o which_o recite_v statute_n with_o every_o thing_n depend_v on_o they_o be_v abrogate_a by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v revive_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o so_o still_o continue_v but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o another_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n by_o king_n edw._n 6._o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o who_o reign_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o process_n out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n shall_v from_o thence_o forth_o be_v issue_v in_o the_o king_n name_v only_o and_o under_o the_o king_n seal_n of_o arm_n contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o former_a time_n which_o statute_n be_v repeal_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o not_o revive_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o bishop_n and_o their_o subordinate_a minister_n have_v ever_o since_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o under_o the_o distinct_a seal_n of_o their_o several_a office_n 4._o in_o doctrinal_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n there_o be_v no_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n hen._n 8._o though_o there_o be_v many_o preparation_n and_o previous_a disposition_n to_o it_o the_o edge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v somewhat_o blunt_v and_o the_o people_n indulge_v a_o great_a liberty_n in_o consult_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o read_v many_o book_n of_o evangelical_n piety_n than_o they_o have_v be_v former_o which_o have_v leave_v the_o way_n more_o open_a to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o divers_a other_o learned_a and_o religious_a prelate_n in_o k._n edward_n time_n second_v by_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o other_o great_a one_o of_o the_o court_n who_o have_v their_o end_n apart_o by_o themselves_o they_o proceed_v careful_o and_o vigorous_o to_o a_o reformation_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o which_o great_a business_n they_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o ground_n according_a to_o the_o general_a explication_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o their_o rule_n and_o pattern_n as_o it_o be_v express_v to_o they_o in_o approve_a author_n no_o regard_n have_v to_o luther_n or_o calvin_n in_o the_o procedure_n of_o their_o work_n but_o only_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o cornerstone_n of_o that_o excellent_a structure_n melancthons_n come_n be_v expect_v regiis_fw-la literis_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la vocatus_fw-la as_o he_o affirm_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o camerarius_fw-la but_o he_o come_v not_o over_o and_o calvin_n make_v a_o offer_n of_o his_o service_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la mei_fw-la usus_fw-la esset_fw-la if_o any_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o he_o to_o promote_v the_o work_n but_o the_o archbishop_n know_v the_o man_n and_o refuse_v the_o other_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v affirm_v that_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n be_v either_o lutheran_n or_o calvinian_a in_o its_o first_o original_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o first_o reformer_n of_o it_o do_v look_v with_o more_o respectful_a eye_n upon_o the_o doctrinal_n government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n then_o upon_o those_o of_o calvin_n platform_n because_o the_o lutheran_n in_o their_o doctrine_n government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n approach_v more_o near_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n than_o the_o other_o do_v and_o work_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n they_o retain_v many_o of_o those_o ancient_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v practise_v and_o almost_o all_o the_o holy_a day_n or_o annual_a feast_n which_o have_v be_v general_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nothing_o that_o be_v apostolic_a or_o account_v primitive_a do_v fare_v the_o worse_a for_o be_v popish_a i_o mean_v for_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v none_o of_o their_o design_n to_o create_v a_o new_a church_n but_o reform_v the_o old_a such_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n as_o have_v be_v contract_v in_o that_o church_n by_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n be_v pare_v away_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a do_v remain_v as_o former_o it_o be_v not_o their_o intent_n to_o dig_v up_o a_o foundation_n of_o such_o precious_a stone_n because_o some_o superstructure_n of_o straw_n and_o stubble_n have_v be_v raise_v upon_o it_o a_o moderation_n much_o applaud_v by_o king_n james_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n who_o golden_a aphorism_n it_o be_v that_o no_o church_n ought_v further_o to_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n than_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o herself_o when_o she_o be_v in_o her_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n p._n 77._o 5._o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n continue_v as_o it_o do_v before_o but_o fit_v in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o consecration_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v lay_v down_o with_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n celebrate_v anno_fw-la 407._o or_o thereabouts_o and_o general_o receive_v in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o western_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o consecrate_v arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n etc_n etc_n approved_n first_o by_o the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 5.6_o edw._n vi_o as_o afterward_o justify_v by_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o in_o convocation_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n anno_fw-la 1562._o and_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 8_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n account_v of_o as_o part_v of_o our_o public_a liturgy_n and_o by_o that_o book_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o bishop_n be_v then_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o distinct_a order_n of_o themselves_o and_o not_o as_o a_o different_a degree_n only_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n for_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o that_o book_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v these_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n not_o long_o after_o which_o it_o follow_v thus_o viz._n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o intent_n these_o order_n shall_v be_v continue_v
processerint_fw-la do_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n bestir_v themselves_o in_o a_o white_a vesture_n so_o he_o advers._fw-la pelag_n lib._n 2._o with_o which_o compare_n st._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o 83_o homily_n on_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n for_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o hereunto_o the_o cope_n be_v add_v in_o some_o principal_a church_n especial_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n both_o which_o appear_v most_o evident_o by_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o k._n edw._n 6._o compare_v with_o one_o of_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1_o eliz._n c._n 2._o in_o which_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o such_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v retain_v and_o be_v in_o use_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edw._n vi_fw-la but_o this_o vesture_n have_v be_v discontinue_v i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o fatal_a negligence_n many_o year_n together_o it_o please_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1603._o to_o pass_v a_o canon_n to_o this_o purpose_n viz._n that_o in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n the_o holy_a communion_n shall_v be_v administer_v upon_o principal_a feast_n day_n sometime_o by_o the_o bishop_n etc_n etc_n and_o that_o the_o principal_a minister_n use_v a_o decent_a cope_n etc_n etc_n canon_n 24._o 9_o in_o that_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n which_o concern_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n first_o that_o in_o all_o the_o day_n and_o time_n appoint_v he_o use_v the_o prayer_n prescribe_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1_o eliz._n c._n 2._o and_o many_o subsequent_a canon_n and_o constitution_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n second_o that_o he_o conform_v himself_o to_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o that_o book_n and_o unto_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o ordain_v by_o the_o queen_n majesty_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o her_o commissioner_n appoint_v and_o authorize_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o this_o realm_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o due_a reverence_n of_o christ_n holy_a mystery_n and_o sacrament_n and_o three_o and_o more_o particular_o that_o in_o his_o read_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n he_o turn_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o towards_o the_o people_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o lesson_n or_o chapter_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o rubric_n which_o direct_v he_o thus_o that_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o priest_n shall_v read_v two_o lesson_n distinct_o that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v the_o priest_n that_o read_v the_o two_o lesson_n stand_v and_o turn_v himself_o so_o as_o he_o may_v best_o be_v hear_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v present_a the_o psalm_n or_o hymn_n to_o be_v indifferent_o say_v or_o sing_v at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o the_o hymn_n for_o the_o most_o part_n sing_v with_o organ_n and_o sometime_o with_o other_o musical_a instrument_n both_o in_o the_o royal_a chapel_n and_o cathedral_n church_n four_o that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o no_o other_o prayer_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o sermon_n than_o those_o which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n it_o be_v special_o provide_v in_o the_o act_n aforesaid_a that_o no_o priest_n nor_o minister_n shall_v use_v any_o other_o rite_n ceremony_n order_n form_n or_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n open_o or_o private_o or_o matin_n evening_n song_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o other_o open_a prayer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o prayer_n as_o be_v mean_v for_o other_o to_o come_v unto_o or_o hear_v either_o in_o common_a church_n or_o private_a chapel_n etc_n etc_n then_o be_v mention_v or_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o same_o book_n five_o that_o all_o priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o say_v daily_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n either_o private_o or_o open_o except_o they_o be_v let_v by_o preach_v study_v of_o divinity_n or_o some_o other_o urgent_a cause_n and_o six_o that_o the_o curate_n that_o minister_v in_o every_o parish_n church_n or_o chapel_n be_v at_o home_n and_o not_o be_v otherwise_o reasonable_o let_v shall_v say_v the_o same_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n or_o chappel_n where_o he_o minister_v and_o shall_v toll_v a_o bell_n thereto_o at_o convenient_a time_n before_o he_o begin_v that_o such_o as_o arâ—_n dispose_v may_v come_v to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o pray_v with_o he_o so_o as_o in_o some_o case_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o father_n do_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v os_fw-la ipsum_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la loquimur_fw-la the_o very_a mouth_n by_o which_o we_o speak_v unto_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o though_o it_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o express_v in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o common_a people_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n itself_o but_o that_o when_o man_n say_v morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n private_o they_o may_v say_v the_o same_o in_o any_o language_n that_o they_o themselves_o understand_v nor_o be_v it_o mean_v but_o that_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n service_n may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o college_n and_o hall_n of_o either_o university_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n where_o all_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o understand_v it_o as_o appear_v clear_o by_o the_o constant_a and_o continual_a practice_n of_o christ-church_n in_o oxon_n in_o which_o the_o first_o morning_n prayer_n common_o read_v about_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n be_v in_o latin_a the_o morning_n and_o evening_n service_n with_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v print_v in_o latin_a by_o themselves_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n 10._o as_o for_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n that_o belong_v proper_o and_o original_o as_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o other_o divine_a office_n do_v of_o old_a to_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o as_o be_v the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o several_a and_o respective_a diocese_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o deputation_n as_o curate_n and_o substitute_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o instrument_n of_o their_o institution_n for_o when_o a_o clerk_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o any_o benefice_n he_o put_v himself_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o the_o bishop_n lay_v one_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o have_v the_o instrument_n in_o the_o other_o repeat_v these_o word_n viz._n te_fw-la n._n n._n ad_fw-la rectoriam_fw-la de_fw-la n._n ritè_fw-la &_o canonicè_fw-la instituimus_fw-la curam_fw-la &_o regimen_fw-la animarum_fw-la parochianorum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la committentes_fw-la &_o committimus_fw-la per_fw-la present_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v institute_v he_o into_o the_o say_a benefice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o these_o present_n the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o parishioner_n therein_o and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o licence_n any_o man_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o who_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o public_a ability_n in_o learning_n sobriety_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o government_n discipline_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v he_o have_v not_o very_o good_a assurance_n for_o though_o the_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n by_o his_o ordination_n have_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o this_o clause_n of_o limitation_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o appoint_v that_o be_v to_o say_v sufficient_o license_v thereunto_o and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o none_o be_v license_v heretofore_o as_o be_v express_o order_v in_o the_o injuncton_n of_o edward_n vi_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o either_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n who_o be_v to_o answer_v by_o the_o law_n for_o every_o minister_n he_o admit_v into_o the_o same_o for_o that_o diocese_n only_o or_o by_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n for_o that_o province_n alone_o or_o final_o by_o either_o of_o the_o university_n upon_o the_o well_o perform_v of_o some_o public_a exercise_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n consider_v therefore_o
that_o every_o man_n that_o can_v pronounce_v well_o be_v not_o find_v able_a to_o indite_v and_o every_o man_n that_o can_v indite_v not_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o weight_n and_o moment_n it_o seem_v good_a in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n to_o compile_v some_o good_a and_o profitable_a sermon_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o homily_n to_o be_v read_v careful_o and_o distinct_o on_o the_o sunday_n and_o holy_a day_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n 11._o such_o course_n be_v take_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o first_o reformer_n not_o only_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o they_o give_v licence_n to_o preach_v but_o in_o supply_v the_o defect_n and_o want_n of_o such_o preach_n by_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o they_o have_v as_o great_a a_o care_n too_o for_o the_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o good_a stomach_n not_o cloy_a they_o with_o continual_a preach_v or_o homilize_v but_o limit_v they_o to_o once_o a_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o rubric_n after_o the_o nicene_n or_o rather_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n one_o sermon_n or_o homily_n in_o the_o morning_n of_o sunday_n and_o other_o holy_a day_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o â—lder_a and_o catechise_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_v in_o the_o afternoon_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o young_a be_v esteem_v sufficient_a lecture_n upon_o the_o week_n day_n be_v not_o raise_v upon_o this_o foundation_n but_o be_v bring_v in_o afterward_o borrow_v by_o travers_n and_o the_o â—est_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n from_o the_o new_a fashion_n of_o geneva_n the_o lecturer_n be_v superadd_v to_o the_o parson_n or_o vicar_n as_o the_o doctor_n be_v unto_o the_o pastor_n in_o some_o foreign_a church_n nor_o be_v they_o raise_v so_o much_o out_o of_o care_n and_o conscience_n for_o train_v up_o the_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n as_o to_o advance_v a_o faction_n and_o to_o alienate_v the_o people_n mind_n from_o the_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v for_o these_o lecturer_n have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o the_o bishop_n nor_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o they_o nor_o subscribe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o establish_a ceremony_n make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o please_v those_o patron_n on_o who_o arbitrary_a maintenance_n they_o be_v plant_v and_o consequent_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o puritan_n interest_n which_o their_o patron_n drive_v at_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n neither_o lay_v nor_o clergy_n have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n where_o we_o find_v mention_v only_o of_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o curate_n nor_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o term_n of_o law_n as_o be_v neither_o parson_n nor_o vicar_n or_o to_o speak_v they_o in_o the_o vulgar_a proverb_n neither_o flesh_n nor_o fish_n nor_o good_a red_a herring_n no_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n so_o like_o they_o as_o the_o bat_n or_o rearmouse_n be_v neither_o bird_n nor_o beast_n and_o yet_o both_o together_o have_v these_o man_n be_v look_v upon_o in_o time_n before_o their_o number_n be_v increase_v and_o their_o power_n grow_v formidable_a before_o the_o people_n go_v a_o mad_a after_o new_a invention_n most_o of_o the_o mischief_n which_o have_v thence_o ensue_v may_v have_v be_v prevent_v and_o have_v there_o be_v more_o read_v of_o homily_n in_o which_o the_o reader_n speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o so_o much_o of_o sermonize_a in_o which_o the_o preacher_n many_o time_n speak_v his_o own_o factious_a and_o erroneous_a sense_n the_o people_n may_v have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o no_o less_o knowledge_n but_o in_o much_o more_o obedience_n than_o they_o have_v be_v in_o these_o latrer_fw-fr time_n 12._o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o church_n have_v bring_v they_o back_o to_o two_o as_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n four_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v marriage_n order_n confirmation_n and_o the_o visitation_n though_o not_o the_o extreme_a unction_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v retain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o sacramental_n in_o our_o public_a liturgy_n of_o which_o the_o book_n of_o consecrate_v arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n etc_n etc_n be_v by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 8_o eliz._n c._n 1._o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o supplement_n or_o additional_a only_o add_v put_v to_o and_o annex_v as_o the_o word_n do_v vary_v to_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o of_o these_o four_o two_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v confirmation_n and_o the_o give_v of_o order_n the_o other_o two_o viz._n marriage_n and_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v common_a to_o both_o alike_o though_o execute_v in_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o presbyter_n only_o of_o those_o reserve_v unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o one_o be_v so_o reserve_v ad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la operis_fw-la because_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o he_o the_o other_o ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la as_o the_o school_n distinguish_v because_o it_o can_v be_v well_o do_v but_o by_o he_o touch_v the_o first_o we_o have_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o ancient_a writer_n and_o the_o example_n of_o coluthus_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o ordain_v of_o presbyter_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o thâ—_n most_o famous_a council_n but_o when_o the_o business_n come_v to_o be_v examine_v his_o ordination_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v null_n and_o void_a because_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n only_o and_o not_o a_o bishop_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o athanasius_n in_o apol._n 2._o the_o other_o ground_v on_o the_o 8_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n as_o st_n cyprian_n in_o his_o 73._o epistle_n tell_v we_o where_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v say_v to_o have_v lay_v hand_n on_o they_o in_o samaria_n which_o have_v be_v before_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n they_o do_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n according_o verse_n 16_o 17._o quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la geritur_fw-la etc_n etc_n which_o be_v also_o do_v say_v st._n cyprian_n and_o cyprian_n flourish_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o three_o century_n among_o ourselves_o when_o they_o which_o be_v already_o baptise_a be_v bring_v unto_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n praepositis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la that_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o our_o hand_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o which_o ground_n beâ—iâ—â—â—â—he_o great_a antiquity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v retain_v by_o the_o first_o reformer_n as_o in_o the_o rubric_n before_o confirmation_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o â—ad_v it_o be_v as_o diligent_o practise_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o decline_a time_n of_o this_o church_n as_o it_o be_v pious_o and_o religious_o retain_v by_o they_o it_o will_v have_v much_o conduce_v to_o their_o saâ—e_v stand_v in_o the_o church_n and_o procure_v a_o great_a veneration_n to_o their_o person_n also_o the_o other_o two_o viz._n marriage_n and_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a together_o with_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o church_a of_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o officiate_a of_o the_o priest_n or_o parochial_a minister_n unless_o the_o bishop_n please_v to_o take_v that_o work_n upon_o himself_o in_o some_o certain_a case_n 13._o but_o as_o for_o penance_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o in_o a_o double_a capacity_n first_o as_o it_o be_v solemn_o perform_v on_o ash-wednesday_n as_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o approach_a feast_n of_o easter_n the_o people_n humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n whence_o it_o have_v the_o name_n and_o second_o as_o impose_v on_o such_o particular_a person_n as_o lay_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o commination_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v a_o godly_a discipline_n that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n such_o person_n as_o be_v notorious_a sinner_n be_v put_v to_o open_a penance_n and_o punish_v in_o this_o world_n that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o other_o admonish_v by_o their_o example_n may_v be_v the_o more_o afraid_a to_o
offend_v the_o restitution_n of_o which_o godly_a discipline_n though_o they_o much_o desire_v yet_o find_v that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o like_a to_o bear_v it_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o commination_n to_o be_v observe_v upon_o that_o day_n contain_v a_o recital_n of_o god_n curse_n thunder_v out_o against_o impenitent_a sinner_n to_o be_v public_o read_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n by_o the_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n subjoyn_v thereunto_o one_o of_o the_o penitential_a psalm_n with_o certain_a prayer_n which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o formulary_n of_o the_o time_n forego_v and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o communion_n service_n appoint_v for_o the_o first_o day_n of_o lent_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n as_o for_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o penance_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o frequent_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o key_n than_o the_o impose_v of_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o officer_n upon_o adulterer_n fornicator_n and_o such_o as_o otherwise_o have_v give_v scandal_n by_o their_o irregular_a course_n of_o life_n or_o by_o their_o obstinate_a inconformity_n to_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v upon_o performance_n of_o which_o penance_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o commutation_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n and_o consequent_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o form_n prescribe_v in_o our_o liturgy_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o a_o penitent_a after_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o penance_n which_o i_o have_v many_o time_n wonder_v at_o yet_o so_o much_o care_n be_v take_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1640._o that_o no_o absolution_n shall_v be_v give_v but_o by_o the_o bishop_n himself_o in_o person_n or_o by_o some_o other_o in_o holy_a order_n have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o by_o some_o grave_a minister_n be_v a_o master_n of_o art_n at_o the_o least_o and_o benefice_v within_o the_o diocese_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o same_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o open_a consistory_n or_o some_o church_n or_o chappel_n the_o penitent_n humble_o crave_v and_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o knee_n can._n 13._o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v do_v in_o that_o point_n of_o time_n 14._o such_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o priest_n we_o shall_v next_o look_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v the_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n they_o call_v general_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n for_o consecrate_v or_o set_v apart_o whereof_o to_o religious_a use_n i_o find_v so_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o will_v sufficient_o free_v it_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o popery_n witness_v the_o testimony_n which_o pope_n pius_n give_v of_o his_o sister_n eutorepia_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o justus_n viennensis_n anno_fw-la 158._o or_o thereabouts_o for_o set_v apart_o her_o own_o house_n for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n witness_v the_o testimony_n which_o metaphrastes_n give_v of_o felix_n the_o first_o touch_v his_o consecrate_v of_o the_o house_n of_o cicilia_n about_o the_o year_n 272._o and_o that_o which_o damasus_n give_v unto_o marcellinus_n who_o succeed_v felix_n for_o consecrate_v the_o house_n of_o lucinia_n for_o religious_a use_n witness_v the_o famous_a consecration_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o jerusalem_n found_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a at_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n be_v summon_v and_o call_v together_o by_o the_o emperor_n writ_n and_o final_o not_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o follow_a time_n witness_v the_o 89th_o sermon_n of_o st._n ambrose_n entitle_v de_fw-fr dedicatione_n basilicae_n preach_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n build_v by_o vitalianus_n and_o majanus_fw-la and_o the_o invitation_n of_o paulinus_n another_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n make_v by_o sulpitius_n severus_n his_o especial_a friend_n ad_fw-la basilicam_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la rexerat_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la consummabitur_fw-la dedicandum_fw-la to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n of_o his_o foundation_n which_o dedication_n as_o they_o be_v solemnize_v with_o feast_n for_o entertainment_n of_o the_o company_n which_o resort_v to_o they_o so_o be_v those_o feast_n perpetuate_v in_o succeed_a age_n by_o a_o annual_a repetition_n or_o remembrance_n of_o they_o such_o annual_a dedication-feast_n be_v call_v in_o england_n wake_n or_o revel_n and_o in_o some_o place_n only_a feast_n according_a the_o style_n and_o phrase_n of_o their_o several_a country_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o occur_v no_o form_n of_o such_o consecration_n in_o our_o english_a liturgy_n those_o time_n be_v more_o inclinable_a to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o old_a church_n then_o build_v of_o new_a witness_v the_o demolition_n of_o so_o many_o hospital_n chantery_n and_o free_a chapel_n in_o the_o unfortunate_a minority_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_fw-la but_o when_o the_o time_n be_v better_o settle_v and_o that_o new_a church_n begin_v to_o be_v erect_v and_o the_o old_a one_o to_o be_v repair_v some_o bishop_n make_v a_o form_n of_o consecrate_v to_o be_v use_v by_o themselves_o on_o such_o occasion_n and_o other_o follow_v a_o form_n compose_v by_o bishop_n andrews_n a_o man_n as_o much_o averse_a as_o any_o from_o the_o corruption_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1640._o have_v not_o be_v so_o precipitate_v to_o a_o speedy_a conclusion_n by_o the_o tumult_n of_o unruly_a people_n it_o be_v probable_a if_o not_o certain_a that_o a_o canon_n have_v be_v pass_v for_o digest_v a_o uniform_a order_n of_o such_o consecration_n as_o there_o be_v make_v a_o body_n of_o visitation-article_n for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o all_o that_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o every_o bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n have_v before_o fashion_v for_o themselves_o 15._o next_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n follow_v in_o course_n the_o necessary_a repair_n and_o adorn_v of_o they_o not_o only_o require_v by_o several_a canon_n and_o injunction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1603._o and_o some_o rubric_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n but_o also_o by_o some_o homily_n which_o be_v make_v of_o purpose_n to_o excite_v the_o people_n thereunto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n for_o repair_v and_o keep_v clean_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o use_n of_o paint_a image_n on_o the_o wall_n or_o window_n be_v tolerate_v or_o forbid_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o reformation_n they_o which_o conceive_v they_o to_o have_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n allege_v for_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n the_o queen_n injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1559._o the_o article_n of_o the_o regal_a visitation_n follow_v thereupon_o and_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o three_o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o it_o be_v order_v first_o that_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n creep_v into_o divers_a man_n heart_n may_v vanish_v away_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v set_v forth_o or_o extol_v the_o dignity_n of_o any_o image_n relic_n or_o miracle_n but_o declare_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o same_o they_o shall_v teach_v that_o all_o goodness_n health_n and_o grace_n ought_v to_o be_v both_o ask_v and_o look_v for_o only_o of_o god_n as_o the_o very_a author_n and_o giver_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o none_o other_o num._n 2._o and_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o utter_o extinct_a and_o destroy_v all_o shrine_n cover_n of_o shrine_n all_o table_n candlestick_n trindal_n and_o roll_n of_o wax_n picture_n painting_n and_o all_o other_o monument_n of_o feign_a miracle_n pilgrimage_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o memory_n of_o the_o same_o in_o wall_n glass-window_n or_o elsewhere_o within_o their_o church_n and_o house_n preserve_v and_o repair_v nevertheless_o both_o the_o wall_n and_o glass-window_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v exhort_v all_o their_o parishioner_n to_o do_v the_o like_a within_o their_o several_a house_n num._n 23._o for_o which_o last_o there_o follow_v afterward_o a_o more_o special_a injunction_n numb_a 35._o according_a whereunto_o this_o article_n be_v
have_v live_v sometime_o in_o one_o of_o our_o english_a seminary_n beyond_o the_o sea_n declare_v himself_o as_o profess_v a_o papist_n and_o as_o eager_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o that_o way_n as_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o but_o be_v regain_v unto_o this_o church_n by_o his_o brother_n william_n who_o lose_v himself_o in_o the_o encounter_n he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o sufficient_o express_v his_o detestation_n of_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o run_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o make_v himself_o considerable_a among_o the_o puritan_n on_o which_o account_n as_o he_o become_v very_o gracious_a to_o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n so_o be_v he_o quick_o make_v the_o spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n in_o which_o capacity_n he_o manage_v their_o business_n for_o they_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n anno_fw-la 1603._o where_o he_o appear_v the_o principal_a if_o not_o only_a speaker_n the_o other_o three_o that_o be_v to_o say_v spark_n chadderton_n and_o knewstub_n serve_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o mute_n and_o cipher_n to_o make_v up_o the_o mess._n by_o the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o man_n the_o disposition_n of_o those_o time_n and_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n the_o principal_a patron_n of_o that_o faction_n in_o the_o place_n of_o chancellor_n the_o face_n of_o that_o university_n be_v so_o much_o alter_v that_o there_o be_v little_a to_o be_v see_v in_o it_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o position_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o reform_v all_o the_o calvinian_a rigour_n in_o matter_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o receive_v as_o the_o establish_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o one_o sacrament_n the_o eminent_a dignity_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o both_o unto_o man_n salvation_n not_o only_o dispute_v but_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n local_a descent_n into_o hell_n so_o positive_o assert_v in_o two_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1552._o and_o 1562._o at_o first_o corrupt_v with_o false_a gloss_n afterward_o open_o contradict_v and_o at_o last_o total_o disclaim_v because_o repugnant_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o some_o foreign_a divine_n though_o they_o at_o odds_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o episcopacy_n maintain_v by_o half_n not_o as_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o that_o of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o only_o a_o degree_n above_o they_o or_o perhaps_o not_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o calvin_n platform_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n inveigh_v against_o as_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n or_o the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n the_o pope_n as_o public_o maintain_v to_o be_v antichrist_n or_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o as_o positive_o and_o magisterial_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o then_o for_o fear_v of_o have_v any_o good_a thought_n for_o either_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v no_o otherwise_o maintain_v than_o by_o look_v for_o it_o in_o the_o scatter_a conventicle_n of_o the_o berengarian_o in_o italy_n the_o albigenses_n in_o france_n the_o huffite_n in_o bohemia_n and_o the_o wickliffist_n among_o ourselves_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o great_a care_n take_v for_o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o this_o church_n than_o there_o have_v be_v for_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o surplice_n so_o disuse_v in_o officiate_a the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n so_o slubber_v over_o in_o most_o of_o the_o college_n that_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1603._o be_v necessitate_v to_o frame_v two_o canon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v can._n 16_o 17._o to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n particular_o the_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n command_v by_o the_o injunction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1559._o and_o use_v in_o most_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o much_o neglect_v and_o decry_v that_o airy_a 469._o provost_n of_o queen_n college_n write_v a_o tract_n against_o it_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o man_n not_o only_o by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n but_o also_o by_o some_o follow_a canon_n make_v in_o convocation_n so_o much_o despise_v and_o lay_v aside_o that_o doctor_n reynolds_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n in_o his_o turkey_n gown_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v wear_v no_o other_o in_o the_o university_n and_o in_o a_o word_n preface_n the_o book_n of_o calvin_n make_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o man_n be_v to_o square_v their_o write_n his_o only_a word_n like_o the_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la of_o pythagoras_n admit_v for_o the_o sole_a canon_n to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o frame_v and_o conform_v their_o judgement_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o who_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n man_n of_o renown_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o several_a time_n must_v be_v hold_v contemptible_a and_o to_o offend_v against_o this_o canon_n or_o to_o break_v this_o rule_n esteem_v a_o more_o unpardonable_a crime_n than_o to_o violate_v the_o apostle_n canon_n or_o dispute_v the_o doctrine_n and_o determination_n of_o any_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n so_o as_o it_o may_v have_v prove_v more_o safe_a for_o any_o man_n in_o such_o a_o general_a deviation_n from_o the_o rule_n and_o dictate_v of_o this_o church_n to_o have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n than_o a_o anti-calvinist_n but_o laud_n be_v of_o a_o strong_a metal_n than_o to_o give_v up_o himself_o so_o tame_o and_o be_v forge_v and_o hammer_v on_o a_o better_a anvil_n will_v not_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o time_n or_o captivate_v his_o understanding_n to_o the_o name_n of_o man_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o nor_o will_v he_o run_v precipitately_a into_o common_a opinion_n for_o common_a opinion_n many_o time_n be_v but_o common_a error_n as_o calderinus_n be_v report_v to_o have_v go_v to_o câ—llâ—gâ—râ—nt_fw-la mass_n because_o he_o will_v not_o break_v company_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o friend_n his_o study_n in_o divinity_n he_o have_v found_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o do_v which_o he_o have_v the_o countenance_n and_o direction_n of_o a_o canon_n make_v in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1571._o by_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n they_o be_v to_o raise_v no_o other_o doctrine_n from_o they_o than_o what_o have_v be_v collect_v thence_o from_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o other_o godly_a bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n 19_o and_o lay_v to_o this_o line_n the_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o he_o to_o discern_v how_o much_o the_o church_n have_v deviate_v from_o herself_o or_o most_o man_n rather_o from_o the_o church_n in_o those_o latter_a time_n how_o palpable_o the_o article_n have_v be_v wrest_v from_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n to_o fit_v they_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o particular_a person_n how_o a_o different_a construction_n have_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o man_n that_o frame_v they_o and_o the_o authority_n which_o confirm_v they_o and_o final_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o work_n of_o much_o glory_n but_o of_o much_o more_o merit_n to_o bring_v she_o back_o again_o to_o her_o native_a principle_n but_o then_o withal_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o discern_v how_o desperate_a a_o attempt_n it_o must_v needs_o appear_v for_o a_o single_a man_n unseconded_a and_o not_o well_o befriend_v to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o a_o army_n how_o vain_a a_o thing_n to_o strive_v against_o so_o strong_a a_o stream_n and_o cross_v the_o current_n of_o the_o time_n that_o the_o disease_n by_o long_a neglect_n be_v grow_v so_o natural_a and_o habitual_a that_o more_o mischief_n may_v be_v fear_v from_o the_o medicine_n than_o from_o the_o malady_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o expose_v himself_o to_o many_o censure_n and_o reproach_n and_o possible_o to_o some_o danger_n also_o by_o the_o undertake_n but_o these_o last_o consideration_n be_v weigh_v in_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n appear_v so_o light_a that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o try_v his_o fortune_n in_o the_o work_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o issue_n thereof_o unto_o god_n by_o who_o paul_n plant_v
patience_n perforce_o as_o the_o proverb_n have_v it_o for_o much_o they_o fear_v that_o abbot_n will_v unravel_v all_o the_o web_n which_o bancroft_n with_o such_o pain_n have_v weave_v and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o same_o author_n well_o observe_v better_a qualify_v with_o merit_n for_o the_o dignity_n than_o with_o a_o spirit_n answer_v the_o function_n follow_v his_o character_n to_o the_o end_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v tell_v that_o in_o the_o exercise_v of_o his_o function_n he_o be_v conceive_v too_o facile_a and_o yield_a his_o extraordinary_a remissness_n in_o not_o exact_v strict_a conformity_n to_o the_o prescribe_a order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o ceremony_n seem_v to_o resolve_v those_o legal_a determination_n to_o their_o first_o principle_n of_o indifferency_n and_o lead_v in_o such_o a_o habit_n of_o inconformity_n as_o the_o future_a reduction_n of_o those_o tender_a conscienced_a man_n to_o long_o discontinue_v obedience_n be_v at_o the_o last_o interpret_v a_o innovation_n if_o andrews_n have_v succeed_v bancroft_n and_o laud_v follow_v andrews_n the_o church_n will_v have_v be_v settle_v to_o sure_a on_o a_o foundation_n that_o it_o can_v not_o easy_o have_v be_v shake_v to_o the_o prevent_n of_o those_o deplorable_a misery_n which_o the_o remiss_a government_n of_o that_o popular_a prelate_n do_v so_o unfortunate_o bring_v both_o on_o the_o church_n and_o state_n 1611._o but_o to_o go_v forward_o where_o we_o leave_v laud_n be_v no_o soon_o settle_v in_o the_o presidentship_n of_o his_o college_n but_o he_o conceive_v himself_o advance_v one_o step_n at_o the_o least_o towards_o a_o precedency_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o court_n his_o good_a friend_n and_o patron_n bishop_n neile_n then_o be_v of_o rochester_n have_v procure_v he_o a_o turn_v before_o the_o king_n at_o theobald_n on_o the_o 17_o of_o september_n 1609._o and_o by_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o same_o man_n be_v then_o translate_v unto_o litchfield_n he_o be_v swear_v one_o of_o his_o majesty_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a on_o the_o three_o of_o november_n anno_fw-la 1611._o yet_o so_o that_o he_o continue_v his_o dependency_n on_o his_o former_a lord_n to_o who_o he_o be_v as_o dear_a and_o necessary_a as_o before_o he_o be_v enjoy_v free_o all_o the_o accommodation_n of_o his_o house_n whensoever_o his_o occasion_n bring_v he_o to_o london_n have_v thus_o set_v foot_n within_o the_o court_n he_o promise_v himself_o great_a hope_n of_o some_o present_a preferment_n but_o those_o hope_n deceive_v he_o nothing_o be_v more_o uncertain_a than_o court_n preferment_n some_o have_v they_o sudden_o at_o the_o first_o and_o then_o continue_v at_o a_o stand_n without_o far_a addition_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o doctor_n young_a dean_n of_o winchester_n some_o attend_v long_o and_o get_v nothing_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o mr._n arthur_n terringham_n and_o many_o other_o and_o some_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o the_o apostle_n in_o st._n john_n 6._o when_o they_o go_v a_o fish_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o have_v catch_v nothing_o all_o the_o night_n they_o cast_v their_o net_n the_o next_o morning_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v it_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o fish_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o new_a chaplain_n many_o preferment_n fall_v but_o none_o fall_v to_o he_o for_o whensoever_o any_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v for_o his_o advancement_n archbishop_n abbot_n who_o have_v before_o defame_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n egerton_n and_o by_o his_o mouth_n unto_o the_o king_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o cast_v somewhat_o in_o his_o dish_n sometime_o inculcate_v to_o he_o all_o his_o act_n at_o oxon._n and_o sometime_o rub_v up_o the_o old_a sore_n of_o his_o unfortunate_a business_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o devonshire_n these_o artifices_fw-la so_o estrange_v the_o king_n countenance_n from_o he_o that_o have_v wait_v four_o year_n and_o see_v his_o hope_n more_o desperate_a than_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o leave_v the_o court_n and_o retire_v whole_o into_o his_o college_n but_o first_o he_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o acquaint_v his_o dear_a friend_n and_o patron_n bishop_n neile_n both_o with_o his_o resolution_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o neile_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v what_o he_o know_v before_o and_o therefore_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o those_o many_o neglect_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o see_v too_o clear_o that_o he_o have_v be_v too_o long_o under_o a_o cloud_n but_o howsoever_o advise_v he_o to_o stay_v one_o year_n long_o and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v no_o better_a encouragement_n within_o that_o year_n he_o will_v consent_v to_o his_o retirement_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o keep_v he_o up_o in_o heart_n and_o spirit_n as_o he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o prebendary_a of_o bugden_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n to_o which_o see_v he_o have_v be_v translate_v anno_fw-la 1613._o but_o the_o year_n before_o so_o in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o complaint_n 1614_o which_o be_v 1615._o he_o confer_v upon_o he_o also_o the_o archdeaconry_n of_o huntingdon_n it_o have_v please_v god_n so_o to_o dispose_v of_o his_o affair_n that_o before_o the_o year_n of_o expectation_n be_v full_o end_v his_o majesty_n begin_v to_o take_v he_o into_o his_o better_a thought_n and_o for_o a_o testimony_n thereof_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o deanery_n of_o gloucester_n void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o reverend_n right_a learned_a doctor_n feild_n who_o excellent_a work_n will_v keep_v his_o name_n alive_a to_o succeed_a age_n a_o deanery_n of_o no_o very_o great_a value_n but_o such_o as_o keep_v he_o up_o in_o reputation_n and_o make_v man_n see_v he_o be_v not_o so_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n as_o it_o be_v general_o imagine_v but_o before_o we_o follow_v he_o to_o gloucester_n we_o must_v take_v oxon._n in_o our_o way_n in_o which_o have_v happen_v no_o small_a alteration_n since_o we_o leave_v it_o laâ—t_n doctor_n henry_n holland_n rector_n of_o exeter_n college_n and_o his_o majesty_n professor_n for_o divinity_n have_v leave_v this_o life_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1611._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o archbishop_n abbot_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o power_n and_o favour_n with_o king_n james_n for_o prefer_v to_o that_o place_n his_o elder_a brother_n doctor_n robert_n abbot_n be_v then_o master_n of_o balliol_n college_n and_o rector_n of_o bingham_n in_o the_o county_n of_o nottingham_n he_o have_v before_o be_v fellow_n of_o it_o and_o doctor_z lily_n die_v so_o opportune_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o preferment_n in_o the_o university_n he_o succeed_v master_n in_o his_o place_n march_v 9_o 1609._o be_v the_o next_o month_n after_o his_o brother_n have_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o see_v of_o london_n a_o man_n he_o be_v of_o eminent_a learning_n as_o his_o work_n declare_v and_o a_o more_o moderate_a calvinian_a than_o either_o of_o his_o predecessor_n which_o he_o express_v by_o countenance_v the_o sublapsarian_a way_n of_o predestination_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o incur_v the_o high_a displeasure_n of_o the_o supralapsarian_o who_o until_o then_o have_v carry_v all_o before_o they_o without_o gain_v any_o thing_n on_o those_o who_o like_v well_o of_o neither_o but_o depend_v altogether_o on_o the_o will_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o gratify_v and_o oblige_v he_o more_o than_o in_o pursue_v his_o old_a quarrel_n against_o laud_n and_o other_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v disrellish_v by_o he_o which_o he_o thus_o pursue_v it_o happen_v that_o laud_n preach_v on_o shrove-sundar_a anno._n 1614_o insist_v on_o some_o point_n which_o may_v indifferent_o be_v impute_v either_o to_o popery_n or_o arminianism_n as_o about_o that_o time_n they_o begin_v to_o call_v it_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o have_v occasion_n in_o that_o sermon_n to_o touch_v upon_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o their_o proceed_n he_o use_v some_o word_n to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o this_o doctor_n abbot_n and_o know_v how_o much_o laud_n have_v be_v distaste_v by_o his_o brother_n when_o he_o live_v in_o oxon._n conceive_v he_o can_v not_o better_o satisfy_v himself_o and_o oblige_v his_o brother_n the_o archbishop_n than_o by_o expose_v he_o on_o the_o next_o occasion_n both_o to_o shame_n and_o censure_n which_o he_o do_v according_o for_o be_v vicechancellor_n
dr._n abbot_n be_v thus_o remove_v to_o a_o high_a sphere_n it_o seem_v not_o good_a to_o laud_n to_o pursue_v the_o quarrel_n but_o patient_o to_o attend_v the_o year_n of_o his_o expectation_n before_o the_o expire_a whereof_o the_o king_n bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o deanery_n of_o gloucester_n as_o before_o be_v say_v at_o the_o bestow_n of_o which_o deanery_n his_o majesty_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o ever_o a_o church_n in_o england_n so_o ill_o govern_v and_o so_o much_o out_o of_o order_n as_o that_o be_v require_v he_o in_o the_o general_a to_o reform_v and_o set_v in_o order_n what_o he_o find_v amiss_o be_v thus_o forewarn_v and_o withal_o forearm_v he_o make_v haste_n to_o gloucester_n where_o he_o find_v the_o church_n in_o great_a decay_n many_o thing_n out_o of_o order_n in_o it_o the_o communion_n table_n stand_v almost_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n contrary_a to_o the_o posture_n of_o it_o in_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n and_o of_o all_o the_o cathedral_n church_n which_o he_o have_v see_v which_o be_v observe_v he_o call_v a_o chapter_n of_o the_o prebend_n and_o have_v acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o majesty_n instruction_n easy_o obtain_v their_o consent_n to_o two_o chapter_n act_n the_o one_o for_o the_o speedy_a repair_v of_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a the_o other_o for_o transpose_v the_o communion_n table_n to_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n and_o place_v it_o all_o along_o the_o wall_n according_a to_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o in_o other_o cathedral_n or_o mother_n church_n which_o transposition_n be_v make_v he_o recommend_v to_o the_o prebendary_n the_o choir_n man_n chorester_n and_o the_o under-officer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o make_n of_o their_o humble_a reverence_n to_o almighty_a god_n not_o only_o at_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o choir_n but_o at_o their_o approach_n towards_o the_o holy_a table_n according_a to_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n retain_v still_o in_o the_o sollemnity_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n at_o the_o act_n in_o oxon._n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o divers_a great_a person_n in_o the_o realm_n his_o majesty_n instruction_n the_o content_n of_o the_o two_o chapter_n act_n and_o how_o he_o have_v proceed_v on_o they_o i_o find_v certify_v under_o his_o hand_n in_o two_o letter_n the_o one_o to_o his_o good_a friend_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n bearing_n date_n march_v 3._o 1616._o the_o other_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n who_o have_v show_v himself_o offend_v at_o his_o proceed_n bear_v date_n on_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o february_n than_o next_o forego_n the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n at_o that_o time_n be_v dr._n miles_n smith_n once_o of_o brazen-nose_n college_n a_o great_a hebrician_n and_o one_o that_o take_v as_o much_o pain_n as_o any_o in_o the_o last_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o a_o reward_n for_o which_o he_o receive_v this_o bishopric_n but_o then_o withal_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o spare_v not_o to_o show_v himself_o upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n and_o more_o particular_o in_o countenance_v the_o lecturer_n within_o his_o diocese_n against_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o parish_n when_o ever_o any_o complaint_n of_o their_o proceed_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o new_a dean_n have_v do_v about_o the_o communion_n table_n but_o he_o express_v his_o dislike_n of_o it_o and_o oppose_v it_o with_o all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v but_o find_v that_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v according_a unto_o his_o desire_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v protest_v unto_o the_o dean_n and_o some_o of_o the_o prebend_n that_o if_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v remove_v or_o any_o such_o innovation_n bring_v into_o that_o cathedral_n he_o will_v never_o come_v more_o within_o those_o wall_n which_o promise_n or_o protestation_n he_o be_v say_v by_o some_o to_o have_v make_v good_a and_o not_o to_o have_v come_v within_o that_o church_n to_o his_o die_a day_n which_o if_o he_o do_v forbear_v upon_o that_o occasion_n he_o must_v needs_o show_v himself_o a_o man_n of_o great_a pertinacity_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v not_o to_o give_v a_o public_a scandal_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o court_n to_o boot_v this_o transposition_n be_v make_v in_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o year_n 1616._o his_o palace_n stand_v near_o the_o wall_n of_o that_o cathedral_n and_o he_o not_o die_v till_o the_o year_n 1624._o which_o be_v eight_o year_n after_o see_v how_o little_o he_o prevail_v one_o white_a his_o chaplain_n take_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o chancellor_n of_o that_o diocese_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o strange_a report_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o touch_v the_o situation_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o high_a altar_n stand_v before_o and_o that_o low_a obeisance_n be_v make_v to_o it_o assure_v he_o how_o much_o the_o secret_a papist_n will_v rejoice_v in_o hope_n that_o that_o which_o they_o long_o look_v for_o be_v now_o near_o at_o hand_n in_o which_o letter_n he_o also_o challenge_v and_o upbraid_v the_o prebend_n and_o other_o preacher_n of_o that_o city_n that_o they_o do_v not_o offer_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n to_o resist_v the_o dean_n in_o those_o proceed_n admire_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v any_o spark_n of_o elias_n spirit_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o god_n behalf_n that_o the_o preacher_n shall_v swallow_v down_o such_o thing_n in_o silence_n and_o that_o the_o prebend_n shall_v be_v so_o faint_a heart_a as_o to_o shrink_v in_o the_o first_o wet_n especial_o have_v the_o law_n on_o their_o side_n against_o it_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o this_o letter_n be_v make_v a_o libel_n either_o the_o letter_n itself_o or_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o pulpit_n at_o st._n michael_n church_n where_o prior_n the_o subdean_n use_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o and_o other_o of_o the_o prebendary_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o find_a by_o the_o parish_n clerk_n and_o by_o he_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o curate_n by_o they_o communicate_v unto_o other_o who_o take_v copy_n of_o it_o and_o in_o short_a time_n divulge_v over_o all_o the_o city_n the_o city_n at_o that_o time_n much_o pester_v with_o the_o puritan_n faction_n which_o be_v grow_v multitudinous_a and_o strong_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o small_a abode_n which_o the_o dean_n and_o prebendary_n make_v among_o they_o the_o dull_a connivance_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o remiss_a government_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a so_o that_o it_o seem_v both_o safe_a and_o easy_a to_o some_o of_o the_o rabble_n to_o make_v a_o outcry_n in_o all_o place_n that_o popery_n be_v come_v in_o that_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n into_o a_o altar_n with_o the_o worship_n and_o obeisance_n which_o be_v do_v to_o it_o be_v popish_a superstition_n and_o the_o like_a jones_n one_o of_o the_o alderman_n of_o the_o city_n and_o a_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n withal_o cause_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a disperser_n of_o this_o libellous_a letter_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o commit_v some_o of_o they_o to_o prison_n and_o threaten_v to_o bind_v the_o rest_n to_o their_o good_a behaviour_n but_o fear_v lest_o his_o own_o power_n may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o crush_v that_o faction_n which_o have_v begin_v to_o gather_v strength_n by_o long_a connivance_n he_o advise_v that_o the_o business_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o high_a commissioner_n as_o man_n more_o able_a to_o deal_v with_o they_o notice_n hereof_o be_v give_v to_o the_o new_a dean_n by_o some_o letter_n thence_o bear_v date_n feb._n 21._o he_o address_v this_o letter_n above_o mention_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n in_o which_o he_o desire_v such_o favour_n and_o equity_n at_o his_o hand_n as_o that_o his_o lordship_n will_v join_v to_o reform_v such_o tongue_n and_o pen_n as_o know_v not_o how_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o law_n but_o their_o own_o that_o of_o necessity_n he_o be_v to_o acquaint_v his_o gracious_a majesty_n not_o only_o with_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o with_o the_o entertainment_n which_o it_o find_v among_o turbulent_a spirit_n and_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v well_o please_v to_o hear_v how_o careful_a his_o lordship_n show_v himself_o in_o preserve_v the_o order_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o fear_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o chaplain_n be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o mischief_n will_v not_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o redress_v it_o he_o dispatch_v the_o other_o letter_n
above_o mention_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o in_o that_o letter_n he_o desire_v his_o lordship_n have_v first_o move_v that_o the_o high_a commission_n will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v some_o speedy_a order_n in_o it_o to_o let_v he_o have_v his_o lawful_a assistance_n to_o the_o end_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v establish_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o contempt_n by_o turbulent_a spirit_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n on_o that_o place_n and_o so_o be_v disenable_v to_o do_v that_o good_a service_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n withal_o propound_v to_o his_o lordship_n that_o if_o it_o stand_v with_o his_o good_a like_n his_o majesty_n may_v be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o first_o success_n of_o his_o endeavour_n for_o reform_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o find_v most_o amiss_o in_o that_o church_n etc_n etc_n whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o agitate_a in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o gloucester_n there_o be_v other_o act_n in_o the_o court_n touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxon._n laud_n have_v before_o inform_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n concern_v the_o course_n usage_n which_o he_o have_v from_o dr._n abbot_n as_o before_o be_v say_v which_o be_v represent_v to_o his_o majesty_n it_o be_v withal_o insinuate_v to_o he_o what_o danger_n will_v proceed_v by_o the_o train_n up_o of_o young_a student_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o calvinism_n if_o some_o direction_n be_v not_o issue_v from_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o course_n of_o their_o study_n that_o there_o be_v no_o ready_a way_n to_o advance_v the_o presbyterial_a government_n in_o this_o kingdom_n than_o by_o suffer_v young_a scholar_n to_o be_v season_v with_o calvinian_a doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o say_v whether_o of_o the_o two_o either_o the_o puritan_n or_o the_o papist_n be_v more_o destructive_a of_o monarchical_a government_n and_o final_o that_o for_o want_v of_o subscription_n to_o the_o three_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o 36._o canon_n not_o only_a lecturer_n but_o divers_a other_o preacher_n in_o and_o about_o the_o university_n positive_o maintain_v such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o be_v not_o maintain_v or_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o matter_n his_o majesty_n have_v take_v into_o consideration_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o such_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v then_o about_o he_o upon_o the_o eighteen_o of_o january_n he_o dispatch_v these_o direction_n follow_v to_o the_o vice_n chancellor_n the_o head_n of_o college_n and_o hall_n the_o two_o professor_n and_o the_o two_o proctor_n of_o the_o university_n to_o be_v careful_o and_o speedy_o put_v in_o execution_n james_n rex_fw-la 1._o that_o it_o be_v his_o majesty_n pleasure_n that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o that_o take_v any_o degree_n in_o school_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o three_o article_n in_o the_o 36th_o canon_n 2._o that_o no_o preacher_n be_v allow_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o town_n but_o such_o as_o be_v every_o way_n conformable_a both_o by_o subscription_n and_o every_o other_o way_n 3._o that_o all_o student_n do_v resort_n to_o the_o sermon_n in_o st._n mary_n and_o be_v restrain_v from_o go_v to_o any_o other_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n mary_n sermon_n and_o that_o provision_n be_v make_v that_o the_o sermon_n in_o st._n mary_n be_v diligent_o make_v and_o perform_v both_o beforenoon_n and_o afternoon_n 4._o that_o the_o ordinary_a divinity_n act_n be_v constant_o keep_v with_o three_o replicant_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a restraint_n of_o scholar_n haunt_v town-house_n especial_o in_o the_o night_n 6._o that_o all_o scholar_n both_o at_o the_o chapel_n and_o at_o the_o school_n keep_v their_o scholastical_a habit_n 7._o that_o young_a student_n in_o divinity_n be_v direct_v to_o study_v such_o book_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o encit_v to_o bestow_v their_o time_n in_o the_o father_n and_o council_n schoolman_n history_n and_o controversy_n and_o not_o to_o insist_v too_o long_o upon_o compendium_n and_o abreviature_n make_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o study_n in_o divinity_n 8._o that_o no_o man_n either_o in_o pulpit_n or_o school_n be_v suffer_v to_o maintain_v dogmatical_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 9_o that_o mr._n vicechancellor_n and_o the_o two_o professor_n or_o two_o of_o the_o head_n of_o house_n do_v at_o such_o time_n as_o his_o majesty_n resort_v into_o those_o part_n wait_v upon_o his_o majesty_n and_o give_v his_o majesty_n a_o just_a account_n how_o these_o his_o majesty_n instruction_n be_v observe_v 10._o let_v no_o man_n presume_v of_o what_o condition_n or_o degree_n soever_o not_o to_o yield_v his_o obedience_n to_o these_o his_o majesty_n direction_n lest_o he_o incur_v such_o censure_n as_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o university_n may_v just_o inflict_v upon_o such_o transgressor_n this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n towards_o the_o suppress_n of_o that_o reputation_n which_o calvin_n and_o his_o write_n have_v attain_v unto_o in_o that_o university_n and_o a_o good_a step_n it_o may_v have_v be_v if_o dr_n goodwin_n dean_n of_o christ_n church_n who_o be_v then_o vicechancellor_n have_v not_o be_v father-in-law_n to_o prideaux_n or_o rather_o if_o prideaux_n himself_o have_v approve_v the_o article_n or_o that_o dr._n benfield_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o other_o professor_n for_o divinity_n a_o grave_n but_o sedentary_a man_n have_v be_v active_a in_o it_o but_o howsoever_o be_v publish_v though_o it_o go_v no_o far_o it_o give_v such_o a_o general_a alarm_n to_o the_o puritan_n faction_n that_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v forget_v in_o 20._o year_n after_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1636._o it_o be_v charge_v by_o h._n burton_n of_o fryday-street_n for_o a_o innovation_n one_o of_o the_o many_o innovation_n introduce_v by_o laud_n and_o other_o of_o the_o prelatical_a party_n to_o subvert_v religion_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o own_o affrightment_n let_v we_o look_v back_o unto_o the_o king_n who_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o university_n in_o a_o ready_a way_n for_o come_v to_o a_o unity_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n prepare_v for_o his_o journey_n into_o scotland_n with_o a_o like_a confidence_n of_o effect_v a_o uniformity_n in_o form_n of_o worship_n a_o matter_n of_o consequence_n and_o weight_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o able_a minister_n such_o as_o know_v how_o to_o wind_v and_o turn_v the_o presbyterian_o of_o that_o kingdom_n if_o matter_n shall_v proceed_v to_o a_o disputation_n the_o know_a ability_n of_o laud_n mark_v he_o out_o for_o one_o which_o though_o it_o be_v like_a to_o bring_v a_o great_a charge_n upon_o he_o yet_o he_o prefer_v the_o reputation_n before_o the_o charge_n and_o cheerful_o embrace_v the_o service_n nor_o be_v it_o more_o welcome_a unto_o he_o than_o grateful_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n assure_v thereby_o not_o only_o of_o a_o trusty_a friend_n but_o of_o a_o sociable_a companion_n for_o that_o tedious_a journey_n his_o majesty_n have_v fill_v up_o the_o list_n of_o his_o attendant_n on_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o march_n begin_v his_o journey_n accompany_v by_o the_o queen_n and_o prince_n as_o far_o as_o theobald_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v forward_o with_o his_o train_n before_o appoint_v by_o the_o way_n he_o call_v in_o at_o the_o city_n of_o lincoln_n where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o bishop_n give_v he_o as_o magnificent_a a_o entertainment_n as_o the_o place_n and_o country_n will_v afford_v and_o from_o this_o place_n it_o be_v that_o he_o date_v his_o instruction_n of_o the_o 14_o of_o april_n to_o the_o lord_n john_n digby_n then_o go_v ambassador_n into_o spain_n to_o treat_v upon_o and_o conclude_v a_o marriage_n between_o prince_n charles_n and_o the_o infanta_n maria_n the_o second_o daughter_n of_o that_o king_n one_o of_o which_o article_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o espousal_n be_v make_v in_o spain_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o marriage_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v in_o england_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o solemnisation_n as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v make_v the_o marriage_n valid_a and_o take_v away_o all_o scruple_n touch_v the_o legitimation_n of_o the_o issue_n which_o temperament_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v very_o much_o in_o it_o of_o laud'_v hand_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o may_n 1617._o his_o majesty_n be_v come_v as_o far_o
consecration_n in_o november_n 1621._o till_o his_o return_n towards_o london_n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o august_n 1622._o though_o the_o build_n and_o consecrate_v of_o this_o chapel_n be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o follow_a year_n and_o that_o there_o interveened_a a_o business_n of_o another_o nature_n betwixt_o the_o end_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o journey_n the_o treaty_n for_o a_o match_n with_o spain_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v very_o forward_o and_o the_o parliament_n have_v end_v in_o disgust_n for_o declare_v against_o it_o which_o much_o increase_v the_o audaciousness_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o discontent_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n and_o though_o the_o project_n of_o these_o last_o be_v not_o yet_o ripe_a enough_o for_o a_o present_a discovery_n yet_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o one_o knight_n a_o young_a divine_a of_o broadgate_n in_o oxon._n now_o better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pembroke_n college_n break_v out_o a_o little_a before_o his_o time_n into_o such_o expression_n as_o plain_a enough_o declare_v the_o purpose_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o preach_v at_o st._n peter_n on_o palm_n sunday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n be_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o april_n on_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n viz._n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a etc_n etc_n rom._n 13.1_o he_o broach_v this_o dangerous_a doctrine_n viz._n that_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n have_v a_o lawful_a power_n to_o order_n and_o correct_v the_o king_n if_o he_o do_v amiss_o for_o illustration_n of_o which_o doctrine_n he_o use_v that_o speech_n of_o trajan's_n unto_o the_o captain_n of_o his_o guard_n accipe_fw-la hunc_fw-la gladium_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o si_fw-la bene_fw-la imperavero_fw-la distringes_fw-la sin_v minus_fw-la contra_fw-la i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v receive_v this_o sword_n which_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o use_v for_o my_o defence_n if_o i_o govern_v well_o but_o if_o i_o rule_v the_o empire_n ill_o to_o be_v turn_v against_o i_o for_o this_o be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o dr._n pierce_n one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v then_o vicechancellor_n he_o be_v command_v to_o deliver_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o do_v according_o and_o letter_n present_o be_v dispatch_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n as_o the_o only_a oxford_n bishop_n then_o about_o the_o king_n to_o make_v his_o majesty_n acquaint_v with_o it_o it_o be_v his_o majesty_n pleasure_n that_o both_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o sermon_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o court_n where_o be_v come_v he_o be_v very_o strict_o examine_v about_o the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v preach_v and_o how_o he_o come_v to_o fall_v upon_o it_o he_o lay_v the_o fault_n of_o all_o upon_o some_o late_a divine_n of_o foreign_a church_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v so_o misguided_a especial_o on_o pareus_n a_o divine_a of_o heidelberg_n who_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v positive_o deliver_v all_o which_o he_o have_v vent_v in_o his_o sermon_n even_o to_o that_o very_a say_n of_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n on_o this_o acknowledgement_n it_o please_v the_o king_n of_o his_o special_a goodness_n to_o remit_v the_o error_n of_o the_o preacher_n consider_v he_o as_o a_o young_a man_n and_o easy_o seduce_v by_o so_o grave_a a_o author_n but_o then_o withal_o he_o give_v such_o order_n in_o the_o point_n that_o the_o say_a book_n of_o pareus_n shall_v be_v public_o burn_v not_o only_o in_o both_o the_o university_n but_o also_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n london_n on_o some_o sunday_n follow_v which_o sentence_n be_v according_o execute_v at_o oxon._n in_o st._n mary_n churchyard_n on_o the_o six_o of_o june_n in_o a_o frequent_a assembly_n of_o the_o vicechancellor_n doctor_n proctor_n head_n of_o house_n regent_n non-regent_n and_o many_o other_o who_o curiosity_n or_o desire_n of_o satisfaction_n do_v allure_v unto_o it_o the_o like_a do_v at_o st._n paul_n cross_n also_o on_o sunday_n the_o 23d_o of_o june_n next_o follow_v mountain_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n preach_v there_o upon_o that_o occasion_n the_o like_a be_v do_v at_o cambridge_n also_o but_o the_o time_n i_o know_v not_o but_o yet_o the_o business_n stay_v not_o here_o the_o university_n of_o oxon._n thought_n themselves_o concern_v to_o acquit_v the_o whole_a body_n from_o that_o censure_n which_o the_o error_n of_o one_o member_n may_v have_v draw_v upon_o it_o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o the_o most_o seditious_a maxim_n and_o position_n which_o in_o that_o point_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o pareus_n shall_v be_v extract_v out_o of_o that_o book_n and_o be_v so_o extract_v shall_v be_v present_v to_o the_o vicechancellor_n and_o by_o he_o refer_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n which_o be_v do_v a_o convocation_n be_v assemble_v on_o the_o 25_o day_n of_o june_n in_o which_o the_o say_a maxim_n and_o position_n be_v by_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n condemn_v as_o false_a seditious_a impious_a and_o destructive_a of_o all_o civil_a government_n nor_o do_v the_o university_n think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o in_o look_v back_o on_o time_n past_o only_a if_o they_o provide_v not_o also_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o like_a mischief_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o say_a university_n first_o that_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o subject_a to_o resist_v his_o sovereign_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o either_o offensive_a or_o defensive_a whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o pretence_n whatsoever_o second_o that_o all_o doctor_n master_n of_o art_n bachelor_n of_o law_n and_o bachelor_n of_o physic_n live_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o university_n shall_v subscribe_v to_o those_o censure_n and_o decree_n and_o three_o that_o whosoever_o do_v hereafter_o take_v any_o degree_n in_o any_o faculty_n whatsoever_o shall_v first_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o justice_n of_o those_o censure_n by_o his_o subscription_n to_o the_o same_o and_o shall_v withal_o take_v his_o corporal_a oath_n the_o form_n of_o which_o oath_n be_v then_o prescribe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o from_o his_o heart_n condemn_v the_o say_v doctrine_n of_o pareus_n but_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o preach_v teach_v or_o maintain_v the_o same_o or_o any_o of_o they_o for_o the_o future_a and_o â—or_a the_o better_o avoid_v of_o the_o like_a inconvenience_n which_o knight_n have_v run_v himself_o upon_o by_o that_o preposterous_a course_n of_o study_n which_o be_v then_o general_o use_v in_o that_o university_n order_n be_v give_v that_o his_o majesty_n instruction_n of_o the_o 18_o of_o june_n 1616._o shall_v be_v publish_v in_o all_o the_o chapel_n of_o college_n and_o some_o public_a place_n in_o every_o hall_n that_o all_o young_a student_n in_o divinity_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o this_o produce_v by_o little_a and_o little_a such_o a_o alteration_n that_o the_o name_n of_o calvin_n which_o before_o have_v carry_v all_o before_o it_o begin_v to_o lessen_v by_o degree_n his_o reason_n more_o look_v upon_o than_o his_o affirmation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o close_o follow_v than_o they_o have_v be_v former_o nor_o do_v his_o majesty_n so_o much_o neglect_v his_o own_o safety_n or_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o his_o people_n as_o not_o to_o take_v such_o order_n in_o it_o as_o may_v prevent_v the_o like_a false_a factious_a and_o seditious_a preach_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o find_v by_o this_o example_n that_o divers_a young_a student_n by_o read_v of_o late_a writer_n and_o ungrounded_a divine_n might_n and_o do_v broach_v unprofitable_a unsound_a seditious_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o this_o church_n and_o disquiet_v of_o the_o state_n and_o present_a government_n that_o the_o fall_n off_o of_o some_o to_o popery_n and_o of_o other_o to_o anabaptistry_n or_o to_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n can_v not_o so_o rational_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o the_o lightness_n affectedness_n and_o unprofitableness_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o preach_v which_o have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n too_o much_o take_v up_o in_o court_n university_n city_n and_o country_n that_o too_o many_o preacher_n be_v note_v to_o be_v soar_v up_o in_o point_n of_o divinity_n too_o deep_a for_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n that_o other_o ignorant_o meddle_v in_o civil_a matter_n as_o well_o in_o the_o private_a meeting_n of_o several_a parish_n and_o corporation_n as_o in_o the_o public_a of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o vent_n of_o
book_n he_o find_v that_o beside_o some_o few_o doctrine_n which_o proper_o and_o true_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v crowd_v into_o it_o all_o point_n of_o calvinism_n such_o heterodoxy_n and_o outlandish_a fancy_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o own_v and_o therefore_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o that_o popish_a gagger_n he_o sever_v or_o discriminate_v the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a man_n from_o the_o authorize_v doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n leave_v the_o one_o to_o be_v maintain_v by_o their_o private_a fautor_n and_o only_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o other_o and_o certain_o have_v he_o not_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n and_o one_o that_o easy_o can_v contemn_v the_o cry_n and_o clamour_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o he_o for_o so_o do_v he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v sink_v remediles_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o disgrace_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o ruin_n which_o that_o performance_n draw_v upon_o he_o this_o book_n come_v out_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o december_n and_o come_v out_o make_v such_o a_o general_a amazement_n among_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o fear_v the_o sad_a consequent_n of_o it_o the_o open_n of_o this_o secret_n be_v of_o such_o importance_n that_o if_o the_o author_n and_o his_o book_n be_v not_o speedy_o crush_v they_o must_v no_o long_o shroud_v their_o private_a opinion_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n exclude_v from_o that_o sanctuary_n they_o can_v find_v no_o place_n of_o strength_n and_o safety_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o assault_n and_o danger_n and_o that_o the_o author_n and_o the_o book_n may_v be_v crush_v together_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o yates_n and_o ward_n two_o of_o the_o lecturer_n or_o preacher_n in_o ipswich_n shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n some_o especial_a point_n tend_v to_o popery_n and_o arminianism_n as_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o follow_a parliament_n have_v get_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o information_n intend_v to_o be_v make_v against_o he_o he_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o king_n james_n now_o grow_v more_o moderate_a and_o since_o the_o death_n of_o montague_n the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winton_n into_o a_o better_a like_n of_o those_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v labour_v to_o condemn_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n his_o majesty_n know_v the_o man_n and_o his_o great_a ability_n and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o his_o performance_n against_o the_o history_n of_o tithe_n where_o he_o have_v beat_v the_o then_o think_v matchless_a selden_n at_o his_o own_o weapon_n and_o show_v himself_o the_o great_a philologer_n of_o the_o two_o upon_o which_o ground_n he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o fit_a man_n to_o encounter_n baronius_n against_o who_o the_o right_a learned_a casanbon_n have_v some_o preparatory_a velitation_n before_o his_o death_n but_o make_v no_o further_a progress_n in_o it_o montague_n fly_v to_o king_n james_n as_o before_o be_v say_v have_v present_o his_o discharge_n or_o quietus_n est_fw-fr as_o to_o his_o majesty_n good_a opinion_n both_o of_o he_o and_o caesâ—_n the_o book_n itself_o and_o more_o than_o so_o his_o majesty_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o information_n be_v divulge_v and_o the_o clamour_v violent_a and_o therefore_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o make_v a_o appeal_n from_o the_o say_a defamer_n unto_o his_o own_o mosâ—_n sacred_a cognizance_n in_o public_a and_o to_o represent_v his_o just_a defence_n against_o their_o slander_n and_o false_a surmise_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o queaziness_n of_o the_o time_n may_v the_o better_o brook_v it_o he_o give_v express_v order_n unto_o dr._n white_n than_o dean_n of_o carlisle_n cry_v up_o when_o lecturer_n of_o st._n paul_n for_o the_o stout_a champion_n of_o this_o church_n against_o those_o of_o rome_n for_o the_o authorise_a and_o publish_v thereof_o which_o be_v do_v according_o this_o book_n he_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o appello_n caesarem_fw-la or_o a_o just_a appeal_n from_o two_o unjust_a informer_n but_o the_o king_n die_v before_o it_o be_v finish_v at_o the_o press_n it_o be_v present_v to_o king_n charles_n in_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o hear_v further_o of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o inquire_v what_o the_o say_v informer_n yates_n and_o ward_n might_n and_o do_v mean_a by_o popery_n and_o arminianism_n with_o which_o two_o crime_n they_o charge_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o gagger_n and_o first_o we_o find_v upon_o due_a search_n that_o by_o popery_n they_o understand_v all_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o be_v determine_v by_o this_o church_n hold_v some_o correspondence_n and_o agreement_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o this_o church_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n for_o every_o man_n to_o please_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n how_o hear_v soever_o he_o may_v come_v to_o such_o compliance_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n they_o reckon_v for_o point_n of_o popery_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o image_n sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n confession_n and_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n the_o real_a presence_n the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n quarrel_v even_o with_o very_a word_n sacrifice_n altar_n and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o upon_o a_o perfect_a examination_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a doctrine_n and_o to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o we_o have_v punctual_o discover_v in_o our_o introduction_n among_o the_o last_o i_o reckon_v the_o dispute_n concern_v evangelical_n counsel_n antichrist_n and_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o englâ—nd_n have_v determine_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o the_o appellant_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o follow_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o to_o choose_v what_o guide_v he_o please_v to_o direct_v his_o judgement_n in_o those_o particular_a debate_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o those_o time_n that_o whosoever_o hold_v any_o of_o the_o point_n aforesaid_a or_o any_o other_o controvert_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o calvin_n must_v present_o be_v accuse_v of_o popery_n he_o that_o adhere_v unto_o the_o tendry_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o such_o particular_n as_o the_o church_n be_v please_v to_o leave_v undetermined_a or_o bind_v himself_o in_o matter_n public_o resolve_v on_o to_o vindicate_v this_o church_n to_o her_o genuine_a tenant_n be_v present_o make_v subject_a to_o all_o those_o clamour_n and_o reproach_n which_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o that_o predominate_a faction_n can_v either_o raise_v upon_o he_o or_o asperse_v he_o with_o laud_n have_v find_v good_a experience_n of_o it_o when_o he_o live_v in_o oxon._n and_o so_o have_v houson_n and_o corbet_n too_o as_o before_o be_v note_v but_o none_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o break_v through_o those_o difficulty_n till_o montague_n take_v the_o work_n in_o hand_n who_o be_v well_o back_v and_o have_v the_o ice_n somewhat_o break_v before_o he_o wade_v with_o confidence_n and_o courage_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o water_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v overwhelm_v the_o most_o try_a adventurer_n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a work_n to_o find_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o arminianism_n under_o which_o name_n they_o comprehend_v the_o melancthonian_n doctrine_n of_o predestination_n the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o cooperation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n receive_v all_o which_o appear_v by_o plain_a and_o evident_a proof_n in_o our_o say_a introduction_n to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a original_n and_o native_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n at_o her_o first_o reformation_n but_o calvinism_n have_v so_o overspread_v the_o face_n of_o this_o church_n by_o humphries_n long_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n at_o oxon._n and_o the_o discountenance_v of_o peter_n baro_n at_o cambridge_n that_o the_o natural_a doctrine_n and_o determination_n of_o it_o be_v either_o so_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v not_o know_v or_o else_o so_o overpowr_v that_o none_o dare_v undertake_v to_o own_v they_o and_o so_o it_o stand_v till_o thâ—_n break_v out_o of_o the_o predestinarian_a quarrel_n in_o the_o belgic_a church_n between_o arminius_n and_o his_o follower_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o rigid_a calvinian_o on_o the_o other_o
die_v though_o his_o munificence_n survive_v he_o it_o be_v then_o midlent-sunday_n and_o the_o court-sermon_n at_o whitehall_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o afternoon_n at_o what_o time_n the_o sad_a news_n pass_v through_o london_n begin_v to_o be_v rumour_v in_o the_o court_n as_o laud_n be_v go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n to_o preach_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n the_o officer_n of_o the_o household_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o great_a concourse_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o usual_o repair_v thither_o at_o those_o solemn_a sermon_n before_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o king_n death_n more_o general_o know_v among_o they_o the_o confusion_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o company_n his_o own_o grief_n and_o the_o dolorous_a complaint_n make_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n occasion_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o pulpit_n and_o to_o bestow_v his_o pain_n and_o comfort_n where_o there_o be_v more_o need_n he_o do_v not_o think_v as_o i_o believe_v few_o wise_a man_n do_v that_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o one_o particular_a sermon_n be_v such_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n business_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v intermit_v upon_o any_o occasion_n nor_o be_v this_o ever_o charge_v upon_o he_o among_o his_o crime_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o great_a loss_n be_v somewhat_o abate_v he_o be_v request_v by_o the_o duke_n to_o draw_v up_o some_o remembrance_n of_o the_o life_n reign_n and_o government_n of_o the_o king_n decease_a which_o he_o according_o perform_v and_o present_v to_o he_o but_o they_o be_v but_o remembrance_n or_o memorial_n only_o like_o the_o first_o line_n of_o a_o design_n or_o picture_n which_o be_v polish_v and_o perfect_v by_o a_o skilful_a workman_n may_v have_v present_v we_o with_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a portraiture_n of_o that_o gracious_a prince_n but_o who_o will_v undertake_v to_o finish_v what_o laud_n begin_v i_o must_v therefore_o leave_v the_o decease_a king_n to_o those_o memorial_n and_o those_o memorial_n to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o breviate_v p._n 5._o but_o there_o be_v another_o portraiture_n provide_v for_o that_o king_n before_o his_o funeral_n his_o body_n be_v bring_v from_o theobald_n unto_o sommerset-house_n where_o a_o royal_a and_o magnificent_a hearse_n be_v erect_v for_o he_o visit_v and_o resort_v to_o by_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o people_n for_o some_o week_n together_o from_o sommerset-house_n his_o body_n be_v carry_v in_o great_a state_n on_o saturday_n the_o seven_o of_o may_n to_o st._n peter_n church_n in_o westminster_n where_o it_o be_v solemn_o inter_v the_o funeral_n sermon_n preach_v by_o the_o lord_n keeper_n williams_n and_o print_v not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o name_n of_o great_a britain_n solomon_n which_o afterward_o administer_v the_o occasion_n of_o some_o discourse_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v spare_v thus_o be_v james_n dead_a and_o bury_v but_o the_o king_n survive_v his_o only_a son_n prince_n charles_n be_v immediate_o proclaim_v king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n first_o at_o the_o court_n gate_n by_o sir_n edward_n zouch_v knight_n marshal_n most_o solemn_o the_o next_o day_n at_o london_n and_o afterward_o by_o degree_n in_o all_o the_o city_n and_o market_n town_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n on_o the_o crown_n he_o find_v himself_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o k._n of_o spain_n the_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o the_o west_n for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o raise_v great_a force_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n he_o be_v also_o at_o the_o point_n of_o marriage_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o france_n and_o some_o proportionable_a preparation_n must_v be_v make_v for_o that_o nor_o be_v king_n james_n to_o be_v inter_v without_o a_o solemn_a and_o magnificent_a funeral_n answerable_a in_o the_o full_a height_n to_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n all_o which_o must_v needs_o exact_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o money_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o parliament_n which_o he_o therefore_o give_v order_n to_o be_v call_v in_o the_o usual_a manner_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o many_o and_o great_a preparation_n he_o forget_v not_o the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v observe_v the_o multitudinousness_n of_o his_o father_n chaplain_n and_o the_o disorder_n of_o their_o waiting_n which_o put_v he_o on_o a_o resolution_n of_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o lesser_a number_n and_o limit_v they_o to_o a_o more_o certain_a time_n of_o attendance_n than_o before_o they_o be_v he_o know_v well_o also_o what_o a_o influence_n the_o court_n have_v always_o on_o the_o country_n by_o consequence_n how_o much_o it_o do_v concern_v he_o in_o his_o future_a government_n that_o his_o officer_n and_o servant_n shall_v be_v right_o principled_a according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v be_v serve_v with_o orthodox_n and_o regular_a man_n laud_n be_v command_v to_o prepare_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a divine_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o by_o the_o two_o letter_n of_o o_o and_o p._n according_a to_o their_o several_a persuasion_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o be_v do_v he_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o duke_n and_o the_o king_n appointment_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n andrews_n 6._o to_o know_v of_o he_o what_o he_o think_v fit_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n especial_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o five_o article_n condemn_v not_o long_o since_o in_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n and_o to_o report_v his_o answer_n with_o convenient_a speed_n a_o convocation_n be_v of_o course_n to_o accompany_v the_o ensue_a parliament_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a not_o only_o that_o the_o prelate_n shall_v resolve_v beforehand_o what_o point_v they_o mean_v to_o treat_v on_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v but_o that_o his_o majesty_n also_o may_v have_v time_n to_o consider_v of_o they_o these_o seasonable_a care_n be_v thus_o pass_v over_o he_o hasten_v both_o his_o own_o marriage_n and_o his_o father_n funeral_n the_o first_o he_o sollemnize_v by_o proxy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o nostre_fw-fr dame_n in_o paris_n on_o sunday_n the_o first_o of_o may_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o england_n the_o news_n whereof_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o court_n on_o the_o wednesday_n follow_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o street_n of_o london_n the_o liberty_n and_o outpart_n of_o it_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a expression_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n the_o proxy_n make_v to_o claud._n de_fw-fr lorain_n duke_n of_o chevereux_n one_o of_o the_o young_a son_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n from_o which_o house_n his_o majesty_n derive_v himself_o by_o his_o great_a grandmother_n mary_n of_o lorain_n wife_n of_o james_n the_o five_o the_o funeral_n he_o attend_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o the_o principal_a mourner_n which_o though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n yet_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o express_v his_o piety_n in_o attend_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o father_n to_o the_o funeral_n pile_n than_o to_o stand_v upon_o any_o such_o old_a nicety_n and_o point_n of_o state_n this_o be_v the_o three_o funeral_n which_o he_o have_v attend_v as_o the_o principal_a mourner_n which_o give_v some_o occasion_n to_o presage_v that_o he_o will_v prove_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o that_o his_o end_n will_v carry_v some_o proportion_n to_o those_o mournful_a beginning_n the_o interval_n before_o the_o come_n of_o his_o queen_n he_o spend_v in_o look_v to_o his_o navy_n and_o draw_v his_o land_n force_v together_o for_o that_o summer_n service_n but_o hear_v that_o his_o queen_n be_v advance_v towards_o he_o he_o go_v to_o canterbury_n and_o rest_v there_o on_o trinity_n sunday_n the_o twelve_o of_o june_n that_o night_n he_o hear_v the_o news_n of_o her_o safe_a arrival_n at_o the_o port_n of_o dover_n who_o he_o welcome_v the_o next_o morning_n into_o england_n with_o the_o most_o cheerful_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a affection_n from_o thence_o he_o bring_v she_o unto_o canterbury_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o easy_a stage_n to_o gravesend_n where_o enter_v in_o their_o royal_a barge_n attend_v by_o infinite_a company_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o entertain_v by_o a_o continual_a peal_n of_o ordnance_n all_o the_o way_n they_o pass_v he_o bring_v she_o safe_o and_o content_o unto_o his_o palace_n at_o westminster_n the_o lord_n and_o lady_n of_o the_o court_n have_v present_v to_o her_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o humble_a duty_n such_o bishop_n as_o be_v about_o the_o town_n as_o most_o of_o they_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o
in_o sundry_a part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o require_v that_o none_o of_o they_o may_v have_v any_o manner_n of_o covert_n protection_n countenance_n or_o connivance_n from_o they_o or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o tender_v his_o royal_a commandment_n in_o that_o behalf_n but_o that_o all_o possible_a diligence_n be_v use_v as_o well_o to_o unmask_v the_o false_a shadow_n and_o pretence_n of_o those_o who_o may_v possible_o be_v win_v to_o conformity_n let_v all_o man_n know_v that_o he_o can_v not_o think_v well_o of_o any_o that_o have_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n do_v permit_v such_o person_n to_o pass_v with_o impunity_n much_o less_o if_o they_o give_v they_o any_o countenance_n to_o the_o embolden_v they_o or_o their_o adherent_n on_o the_o receive_n of_o these_o letter_n 15._o abbot_n transmits_n the_o copy_n of_o they_o to_o his_o several_a suffragans_fw-la and_o to_o our_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n among_o the_o rest_n require_v he_o to_o conform_v therein_o to_o his_o majesty_n pleasure_n and_o to_o see_v the_o same_o execute_v in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o diocese_n on_o the_o receipt_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n command_v his_o chancellor_n arch-deacon_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n within_o his_o diocese_n of_o st._n david_n that_o all_o possible_a care_n be_v take_v of_o such_o as_o be_v any_o way_n backward_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o know_a and_o profess_a recusant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v careful_o present_v and_o proceed_n have_v against_o they_o to_o excommunication_n according_a to_o form_n and_o order_n of_o law_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a list_n and_o catalogue_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v present_v and_o proceed_v against_o send_v to_o he_o yearly_o after_o easter_n by_o he_o to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o have_v be_v require_v no_o command_n give_v unto_o his_o chancellor_n and_o other_o officer_n to_o look_v into_o the_o practice_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n for_o which_o i_o be_o able_a to_o give_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o such_o direction_n and_o command_n from_o archbishop_n abbot_n who_o letter_n point_v he_o no_o further_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o say_v why_o than_o to_o the_o search_v out_o presenting_z and_o excommunicate_v the_o popish_a recusant_n and_o in_o what_o he_o command_v he_o be_v obey_v by_o his_o chancellor_n return_v to_o he_o in_o june_n follow_v the_o name_n of_o such_o recusant_n as_o live_v within_o the_o county_n of_o caermarthen_n and_o pembroke_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o diocese_n the_o king_n coronation_n now_o draw_v on_o for_o which_o solemnity_n he_o have_v appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o candlemas_n day_n the_o coronation_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_fw-la and_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o roman_a pontifical_n that_o at_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n james_n have_v be_v draw_v in_o haste_n and_o want_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v be_v consider_v of_o in_o a_o time_n of_o leisure_n his_o majesty_n therefore_o issue_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o certain_a other_o bishop_n whereof_o laud_n be_v one_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o the_o coronation_n and_o to_o accommodate_v the_o same_o more_o punctual_o to_o the_o present_a rule_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o the_o four_o of_o january_n the_o commissioner_n first_o meet_v to_o consult_v about_o it_o and_o have_v compare_v tâ—e_v form_n observe_v in_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n james_n with_o the_o public_a ritual_n it_o be_v agree_v upon_o among_o they_o to_o make_v some_o alteration_n in_o it_o and_o addition_n to_o it_o the_o alteration_n in_o it_o be_v that_o the_o unction_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o forma_fw-la crucis_fw-la after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o cross_n which_o be_v according_o do_v by_o abbot_n when_o he_o officiate_v as_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o coronation_n the_o addition_n in_o the_o form_n consist_v chief_o in_o one_o prayer_n or_o request_n to_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o clause_n of_o another_o prayer_n for_o he_o to_o almighty_a god_n the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v ascribe_v too_o much_o power_n to_o the_o king_n the_o first_o to_o themselves_o especial_o by_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n above_o the_o laity_n the_o prayer_n or_o request_n which_o be_v make_v to_o he_o follow_v after_o the_o unction_n and_o be_v this_o viz._n 69._o stand_v and_o hold_v fast_o from_o henceforth_o the_o place_n to_o which_o you_o have_v be_v heir_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o your_o forefather_n be_v now_o deliver_v to_o you_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o almighty_n god_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o we_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o as_o you_o see_v the_o clergy_n to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o altar_n than_o other_o so_o remember_v that_o in_o place_n convenient_a you_o give_v they_o great_a honour_n that_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n may_v establish_v you_o in_o the_o kingly_a throne_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n that_o you_o may_v reign_v for_o ever_o with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clause_n of_o that_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o he_o have_v be_v intermit_v since_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n vi_fw-la and_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v viz._n 20._o let_v he_o obtain_v favour_n for_o the_o people_n like_z aaron_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n elisha_n in_o the_o water_n zacharias_n in_o the_o temple_n give_v he_o peter_n key_n of_o discipline_n and_o paul_n doctrine_n which_o clause_n have_v be_v omit_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n as_o intimate_v more_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v give_v to_o our_o king_n than_o the_o pope_n allow_v of_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v now_o quarrel_v at_o by_o the_o puritan_n faction_n it_o be_v object_v common_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o fall_n that_o in_o digest_v the_o form_n of_o the_o coronation_n he_o alter_v the_o coronation_n oath_n make_v it_o more_o advantageous_a to_o the_o king_n and_o less_o beneficial_a to_o the_o people_n than_o it_o have_v be_v former_o from_o which_o calumny_n his_o majesty_n clear_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v both_o involve_v by_o common_a speech_n in_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o for_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o which_o truth_n i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o the_o oath_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o king_n and_o then_o the_o king_n defence_n for_o his_o take_n of_o it_o now_o the_o oath_n be_v this_o the_o form_n of_o the_o coronation-oath_n sir_n say_v the_o archbishop_n will_v you_o grant_v keep_v and_o by_o your_o oath_n confirm_v to_o your_o people_n of_o england_n the_o law_n and_o custom_n to_o they_o grant_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 〈…〉_z your_o lawful_a and_o religious_a predecessor_n and_o namely_o the_o law_n custom_n and_o franchise_n grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o glorious_a king_n st._n edward_n your_o predecessor_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n thereof_o and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o this_o land_n the_o king_n answer_v i_o grant_v and_o promise_v to_o keep_v they_o archbishop_n sir_n will_v you_o keep_v peace_n and_o godly_a agreement_n entire_o according_a to_o your_o power_n bâ—th_v to_o god_n the_o holy_a church_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n rex_fw-la i_o will_v keep_v it_o archbishop_n sir_n will_v you_o to_o your_o power_n cause_n justice_n law_n and_o discretion_n in_o mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o all_o your_o â—udgments_n rex_fw-la i_o will_v archbishop_n sir_n will_v you_o grant_v to_o hold_v and_o grant_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o rightful_a custom_n which_o the_o commâ—nalâ—y_n of_o this_o your_o kingdom_n have_v and_o will_v you_o deâ—end_v and_o uphold_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v rex_fw-la i_o grant_v and_o promise_v so_o to_o do_v then_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n read_v this_o admonition_n to_o the_o king_n before_o the_o people_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n our_o lord_n and_o king_n we_o beseech_v you_o to_o pardon_v and_o to_o grant_v and_o to_o preserve_v unto_o we_o and_o
circle_n of_o order_n which_o without_o apparent_a danger_n both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n may_v not_o be_v break_v his_o majesty_n will_v proceed_v against_o they_o with_o that_o severity_n as_o upon_o due_a consideration_n have_v of_o their_o offence_n and_o contempt_n they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v deserve_v etc_n etc_n such_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o majesty_n proclamation_n of_o june_n 14._o and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v this_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o pursuance_n of_o their_o quarrel_n against_o mountague_n book_n have_v refer_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o to_o their_o committee_n for_o religion_n from_o who_o pym_n bring_v a_o report_n on_o the_o eighteen_o of_o april_n concern_v some_o arminian_n and_o popish_a tenant_n comprise_v in_o they_o it_o be_v thereupon_o vote_v in_o that_o house_n 1._o that_o he_o have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o publish_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v divers_a passage_n in_o his_o book_n especial_o against_o those_o he_o call_v puritan_n apt_a to_o move_v sedition_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n and_o between_o subject_a and_o subject_a 3._o that_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o scope_n of_o his_o book_n be_v to_o discourage_v the_o well_o affect_v in_o religion_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o incline_v they_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o popery_n this_o give_v great_a animation_n to_o the_o opposite_a party_n who_o think_v it_o a_o high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o assault_v the_o man_n who_o they_o perceive_v to_o have_v be_v smite_v with_o this_o terrible_a thunderbolt_n and_o not_o to_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o parliament-time_n when_o the_o press_n be_v open_a to_o all_o comer_n for_o publish_v their_o book_n against_o he_o some_o of_o they_o we_o have_v name_v already_o beside_o which_o there_o appear_v so_o many_o in_o the_o list_n against_o he_o viz._n goad_n â—eatly_o ward_n wotton_n prynne_n and_o burton_n that_o the_o encounter_n seem_v to_o be_v betwixt_o a_o whole_a army_n and_o a_o single_a person_n lâ—can_n laud_n and_o some_o of_o those_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o side_n encourage_v by_o his_o majesty_n proclamation_n endeavour_v to_o suppress_v those_o book_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o defiance_n of_o it_o some_o of_o they_o be_v call_v in_o some_o stop_v at_o the_o press_n some_o printer_n question_v for_o print_v as_o the_o author_n be_v for_o write_v such_o prohibit_v pamphlet_n burton_n and_o prynne_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v call_v into_o the_o high-commission_n and_o at_o the_o point_n to_o have_v be_v censure_v when_o a_o prohibition_n come_v from_o westminster-hall_n to_o stay_v the_o proceed_n in_o that_o court_n contrary_a to_o his_o majesty_n will_n and_o pleasure_n express_v so_o clear_o and_o distinct_o in_o the_o say_a proclamation_n which_o prohibition_n they_o tender_v to_o the_o court_n in_o so_o rude_a a_o manner_n that_o laud_n be_v like_a to_o have_v lay_v they_o by_o the_o heel_n for_o their_o labour_n from_o henceforth_o we_o must_v look_v for_o nothing_o from_o both_o these_o hotspur_n but_o desire_n of_o revenge_n a_o violent_a opposition_n against_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o who_o do_v not_o look_v the_o same_o way_n with_o they_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o a_o ill-governed_n zeal_n can_v excite_v they_o too_o and_o now_o be_v fall_v upon_o these_o man_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o say_v something_o of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n consider_v how_o much_o they_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n in_o the_o time_n succeed_v burton_n have_v be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o closet_n to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n when_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o wales_n and_o be_v once_o in_o the_o ascendent_n presume_v that_o he_o shall_v culminate_v before_o his_o time_n he_o take_v it_o very_o ill_o that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v as_o one_o of_o the_o chaplain_n into_o spain_n when_o the_o prince_n be_v there_o but_o worse_o that_o laud_v then_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n shall_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o clerk_n of_o the_o closet_n at_o such_o time_n as_o bishop_n neil_n be_v sick_a and_o he_o be_v look_v on_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o underling_n still_o vex_v with_o that_o indignity_n as_o he_o then_o conceive_v it_o he_o put_v a_o scandalous_a paper_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n for_o which_o and_o for_o some_o other_o insolence_n and_o factious_a carriage_n he_o be_v command_v by_o he_o to_o depart_v the_o court_n into_o which_o be_v never_o able_a to_o set_v foot_n again_o he_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o rage_n and_o malice_n against_o his_o majesty_n the_o bishop_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o place_n above_o he_o and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o last_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o those_o who_o the_o court_n cast_v out_o to_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_v they_o can_v to_o outcast_v the_o court_n prynne_n live_v sometime_o a_o commoner_n of_o oriall_a college_n and_o afterward_o enter_v himself_o a_o student_n in_o lincolns-inn_n where_o he_o become_v a_o great_a follower_n of_o preston_n than_o the_o lecturer_n there_o some_o part_n of_o learning_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o which_o afterward_o he_o improve_v by_o continual_a study_n and_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o a_o enterprise_v nature_n hot-spirited_n and_o eager_a in_o pursuit_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v put_v into_o he_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o preston_n as_o the_o fit_a person_n to_o venture_v upon_o such_o exploit_n which_o a_o more_o sober_a and_o considerate_a man_n dare_v not_o have_v appear_v in_o be_v once_o put_v into_o the_o road_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o get_v he_o out_o of_o it_o again_o by_o threat_n or_o punishment_n till_o grow_v weary_a of_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v no_o enemy_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o encounter_v with_o he_o begin_v to_o look_v up_o at_o the_o last_o and_o settle_v on_o more_o moderate_a and_o quiet_a course_n become_v in_o the_o end_n a_o happy_a instrument_n of_o peace_n both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n and_o now_o i_o be_o fall_v on_o preston_n also_o i_o shall_v add_v something_o of_o he_o too_o as_o be_v a_o man_n which_o make_v much_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n about_o this_o time_n a_o man_n he_o be_v beyond_o all_o question_n of_o a_o shrewd_a wit_n and_o deep_a comprehension_n a_o excellent_a master_n in_o the_o art_n of_o insinuation_n and_o one_o who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n sit_v at_o the_o helm_n 〈◊〉_d and_o steere_v the_o course_n of_o his_o party_n as_o one_o well_o observe_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o court_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n in_o hope_n to_o gain_v a_o party_n by_o he_o there_o he_o be_v gaze_v on_o for_o a_o time_n like_o a_o new_a court-meteâ—r_a and_o have_v flash_v and_o blaze_v a_o little_a go_v out_o again_o and_o be_v forget_v in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o leave_v as_o most_o meteor_n do_v a_o ill_a smell_n behind_o he_o much_o be_v he_o cry_v up_o by_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o university_n city_n and_o all_o place_n else_o as_o if_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v his_o own_o mitre_n and_o have_v be_v as_o likely_a a_o man_n as_o any_o to_o have_v be_v trust_v with_o the_o great_a seal_n in_o the_o place_n of_o williams_n but_o he_o be_v not_o principled_a for_o the_o court_n nor_o the_o court_n for_o he_o for_o long_o he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o that_o school_n of_o policy_n but_o he_o find_v other_o man_n as_o wise_a and_o cunning_a as_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o govern_v there_o with_o such_o a_o absolute_a omni-regency_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o family_n of_o private_a gentleman_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v it_o long_o before_o the_o duke_n begin_v to_o have_v some_o suspicion_n of_o he_o as_o one_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o his_o majesty_n service_n when_o it_o seem_v any_o way_n to_o cross_v with_o the_o puritan_n interest_n which_o he_o drive_v on_o with_o so_o much_o openness_n in_o the_o court_n as_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o a_o man_n of_o so_o fame_v a_o cunning_a but_o that_o which_o lose_v he_o at_o the_o last_o be_v a_o letter_n by_o he_o write_v to_o a_o great_a peer_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v disadvantageous_o enough_o if_o not_o reproachful_o of_o the_o court_n and_o signify_v withal_o how_o little_a hope_n there_o be_v of_o do_v any_o good_a in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o letter_n or_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v unlucky_o
towards_o it_o he_o therefore_o he_o sequester_v from_o his_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n confine_v he_o to_o his_o house_n at_o ford_n in_o kent_n and_o by_o his_o commission_n bear_v date_n the_o nine_o day_n of_o october_n 1627._o transfer_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n to_o mountain_n bishop_n of_o london_n neile_n bishop_n of_o durham_n buckeridge_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n houson_n bishop_n of_o oxon_n and_o laud_v bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n to_o who_o or_o any_o two_o or_o more_o of_o they_o he_o give_v authority_n to_o execute_v and_o perform_v all_o and_o every_o those_o act_n matter_n and_o thing_n any_o way_n touch_v or_o concern_v the_o power_n jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o cause_n or_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o ample_o full_o and_o effectual_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n as_o the_o say_a archbishop_n himself_o may_v have_v do_v and_o this_o his_o majesty_n do_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o archiepiscopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v commit_v to_o such_o hand_n as_o be_v no_o favourer_n of_o that_o faction_n there_o may_v some_o stop_v be_v give_v to_o that_o violent_a current_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o bear_v all_o before_o it_o nor_o do_v his_o majesty_n fail_v of_o the_o end_n desire_v for_o though_o abbot_n on_o good_a reason_n of_o state_n be_v restore_v unto_o his_o jurisdiction_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v yet_o by_o this_o breathe_a time_n as_o short_a as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n recover_v strength_n again_o and_o the_o disgrace_n put_v upon_o the_o man_n do_v so_o disanimate_a and_o deject_a the_o opposite_a party_n that_o the_o balance_n begin_v visible_o to_o turn_v on_o the_o church_n side_n during_o the_o time_n that_o this_o commission_n be_v in_o force_n some_o benefice_a person_n in_o the_o country_n who_o in_o themselves_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o ancient_a order_n and_o now_o in_o more_o assurance_n of_o protection_n than_o before_o they_o be_v adventure_v on_o remove_v the_o communion_n table_n from_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n and_o set_v it_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n where_o the_o altar_n former_o have_v stand_v among_o the_o rest_n one_o tit_o vicar_n of_o grantham_n a_o â—oted_a town_n upon_o the_o road_n in_o the_o county_n of_o lincoln_n have_v observe_v the_o situation_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n as_o well_o in_o his_o diocesan_n chapel_n as_o in_o the_o cathedral_n mother_n church_n transpose_v the_o table_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chancel_n in_o his_o parish_n church_n and_o place_v it_o altarwise_a at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o it_o complaint_n hereof_o be_v make_v by_o some_o of_o that_o town_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n he_o present_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o opportunity_n to_o discourage_v the_o work_n not_o because_o he_o dislike_v it_o in_o point_n of_o judgement_n for_o then_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o practice_n must_v have_v cross_v each_o other_o but_o because_o tit_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n he_o have_v no_o good_a thought_n partly_o because_o he_o keep_v his_o stand_n in_o the_o court_n out_o of_o which_o himself_o have_v be_v eject_v and_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o intimacy_n betwixt_o he_o and_o laud_n who_o he_o look_v on_o as_o his_o open_a and_o profess_a enemy_n and_o then_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v approve_v of_o tit_o or_o his_o action_n either_o conceive_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o their_o or_o one_o of_o their_o appointment_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o hope_n of_o better_a preferment_n from_o they_o hereupon_o he_o betake_v himself_o unto_o his_o book_n and_o frame_v a_o popular_a discourse_n against_o place_v the_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a digest_v it_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o grantham_n but_o send_v it_o unto_o some_o divine_n of_o the_o lecture_n there_o by_o they_o to_o be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v over_o all_o the_o country_n but_o of_o this_o letter_n more_o hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o take_v up_o for_o a_o buckler_n against_o authority_n and_o lay_v in_o bar_n against_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o when_o such_o transpose_n of_o the_o table_n become_v more_o general_a not_o alone_o practise_v but_o prescribe_v but_o the_o noise_n of_o this_o letter_n not_o fly_v very_o far_o at_o the_o first_o hinder_v not_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o table_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o st._n nicholas_n in_o the_o burrow_n of_o abingdon_n the_o occasion_n this_o one_o blucknall_n dwell_v in_o that_o parish_n bestow_v upon_o it_o among_o other_o legacy_n a_o annual_a pension_n to_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o curate_n thereof_o for_o read_v due_o prayer_n in_o the_o say_a church_n according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v in_o the_o english_a liturgy_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o which_o gift_n and_o legacy_n to_o the_o proper_a use_n and_o use_v intend_v by_o he_o a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o high_a court_n of_o chancery_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n 43_o eliz._n direct_v among_o other_o to_o sir_n ed._n clark_n knight_n sam._n fell_a doctor_n in_o divinity_n george_n purefez_n and_o richard_n organ_n esquire_n who_o by_o their_o joint_a consent_n make_v this_o order_n follow_v viz._n and_o that_o the_o table_n give_v by_o mr._n blucknall_n shall_v not_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n come_v to_o service_n or_o otherwise_o by_o sit_v or_o write_v upon_o it_o or_o by_o any_o other_o unreverent_a usage_n be_v profane_v spoil_v or_o hurt_v we_o do_v order_n and_o decree_n that_o the_o say_a table_n shall_v continual_o stand_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o chancel_n upon_o which_o a_o carpet_n by_o he_o give_v shall_v be_v lay_v where_o it_o shall_v continual_o stand_v close_a to_o the_o upper_a screen_n there_o be_v of_o old_a within_o that_o screen_n a_o kind_n of_o vestry_n for_o keep_v the_o plate_n book_n and_o vestment_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o there_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o carpet_n aforesaid_a and_o in_o no_o place_n else_o which_o order_n together_o with_o many_o other_o for_o settle_v and_o dispose_v the_o say_a gift_n and_o legacy_n be_v make_v at_o abingdon_n on_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o april_n 1628._o and_o afterward_o confirm_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n this_o be_v the_o only_a table_n as_o i_o conceive_v who_o posture_n in_o that_o place_n be_v ratify_v by_o decree_n in_o chancery_n now_o as_o some_o private_a benefice_a person_n during_o the_o suspension_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n do_v thus_o adventure_v on_o the_o one_o side_n so_o divers_a commissary_n official_o surrogate_v and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n begin_v to_o carry_v a_o more_o hard_a hand_n on_o the_o puritan_n party_n their_o great_a friend_n and_o patron_n be_v thus_o discountenance_v than_o they_o have_v do_v former_o among_o these_o none_o more_o active_a than_o lamb_n sibthorp_n allen_n and_o burden_n according_a to_o their_o power_n and_o place_n the_o three_o last_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o lamb_n as_o lamb_n have_v to_o the_o episcopal_a court_n at_o peterborough_n and_o thereby_o a_o near_a neighbourhood_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n then_o keep_v in_o his_o house_n at_o buckden_n in_o the_o county_n of_o huntingdon_n at_o who_o table_n be_v entertain_v as_o they_o have_v be_v many_o time_n before_o they_o find_v there_o morison_n chancellor_n to_o that_o bishop_n and_o prigeion_n one_o of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n at_o lincoln_n 155._o their_o discourse_n grow_v hot_a against_o the_o puritan_n the_o bishop_n advise_v they_o to_o take_v off_o their_o heavy_a hand_n from_o they_o inform_v they_o that_o his_o majesty_n hereafter_o intend_v to_o use_v they_o with_o more_o mildness_n as_o a_o considerable_a party_n have_v great_a influence_n on_o the_o parliament_n without_o who_o concurrence_n the_o king_n can_v not_o comfortable_o supply_v his_o necessity_n to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v communicate_v this_o unto_o he_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n with_o his_o resolution_n hereafter_o of_o more_o gentleness_n to_o man_n of_o that_o opinion_n which_o word_n though_o unadvised_o speak_v yet_o be_v not_o think_v when_o first_o speak_v by_o he_o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o dangerous_a and_o malignant_a nature_n as_o to_o create_v to_o he_o all_o that_o charge_n and_o trouble_v which_o afterward_o beâ—el_v he_o upon_o that_o occasion_n for_o some_o year_n after_o a_o breach_n be_v make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o lamb_n about_o the_o official_o place_n of_o leicester_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v design_v to_o another_o person_n lamb_n complain_v of_o he_o to_o some_o
the_o resister_n of_o authority_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n erect_v or_o employ_v there_o or_o elsewhere_o to_o the_o use_n of_o superstitious_a society_n be_v convert_v to_o house_n of_o correction_n and_o to_o set_v the_o people_n on_o work_n or_o to_o other_o public_a use_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o justice_n good_a art_n or_o trade_n which_o order_n of_o the_o council-table_n bear_v date_n 31_o january_n 1629._o that_o part_n of_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o ireland_n first_o alarm_v laud_n to_o take_v the_o business_n of_o that_o church_n into_o consideration_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o inform_v in_o all_o particular_n which_o concern_v it_o he_o take_v order_n with_o doctor_n william_n beadle_n doom_n design_v unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o killmore_n to_o give_v he_o a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o that_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v make_v any_o perfect_a discovery_n of_o it_o this_o order_n of_o the_o council-table_n reinforce_v that_o case_n and_o quicken_v the_o dispatch_n of_o beadle_n for_o his_o satisfaction_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v a_o letter_n date_v april_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 1630._o in_o which_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o his_o lordship_n command_n which_o he_o be_v now_o the_o better_a able_a to_o perform_v because_o say_v he_o i_o have_v be_v about_o my_o diocese_n and_o can_v set_v down_o out_o of_o my_o knowledge_n and_o view_n what_o i_o shall_v relate_v and_o short_o to_o speak_v much_o ill_a matter_n in_o few_o word_n which_o say_v he_o let_v his_o lordship_n know_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o church_n be_v very_o miserable_a that_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o ardagh_n unite_v to_o the_o see_v of_o killmore_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a in_o ireland_n and_o say_v to_o be_v build_v by_o st._n patrick_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n house_n there_o be_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n that_o the_o church_n at_o killmore_n have_v be_v build_v but_o without_o bell_n or_o steeple_n font_n or_o chalice_n that_o the_o parish-church_n be_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n ruin_v or_o unroofed_a and_o unrepaired_a that_o the_o people_n save_v a_o few_o british_a planter_n here_o and_o there_o which_o be_v not_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o remnant_n be_v obstinate_a recusant_n that_o there_o be_v a_o popish_a clergy_n more_o numerous_a by_o far_o than_o the_o english_a clergy_n that_o they_o be_v in_o full_a exercise_n of_o all_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a by_o their_o vicars-general_a and_o official_o who_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n that_o the_o popish_a primate_n for_o ireland_n live_v within_o two_o mile_n of_o his_o house_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o another_o part_n of_o his_o diocese_n further_o off_o that_o every_o parish_n have_v their_o priest_n and_o some_o two_o or_o three_o apiece_o and_o so_o their_o massing-house_n also_o and_o that_o mass_n be_v sometime_o say_v in_o their_o church_n that_o there_o be_v friar_n in_o divers_a place_n who_o go_v about_o though_o not_o in_o their_o habit_n who_o by_o their_o importunate_a beg_n do_v impoverish_v the_o people_n that_o poverty_n be_v much_o increase_v as_o well_o by_o their_o pay_v double_a tithe_n both_o to_o their_o own_o clergy_n and_o the_o english_a as_o by_o the_o dearth_n of_o corn_n and_o the_o death_n of_o their_o cattle_n that_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o court_n ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v reckon_v for_o another_o cause_n of_o the_o common_a poverty_n be_v not_o indeed_o to_o be_v excuse_v which_o for_o his_o part_n he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o reform_v that_o in_o each_o diocese_n there_o be_v some_o seven_o or_o eight_o minister_n of_o good_a sufficiency_n but_o be_v english_a they_o neither_o understand_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o can_v perform_v any_o divine_a office_n nor_o converse_v with_o they_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o consequent_o can_v give_v no_o stop_n to_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n oâ—_n popery_n that_o most_o of_o the_o say_a minister_n hold_v two_o three_o four_o or_o more_o vicaridge_n apiece_o and_o that_o sometime_o one_o man_n be_v clerk_n of_o three_o or_o four_o parish_n which_o be_v ordinary_o buy_v sell_v and_o let_v to_o farm_n and_o final_o that_o by_o those_o and_o such_o other_o mean_n his_o majesty_n be_v king_n as_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o that_o people_n but_o so_o that_o it_o remain_v whole_o at_o the_o pope_n discretion_n here_o be_v sufficient_a work_n for_o a_o reformation_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v laud_n take_v care_n of_o it_o in_o convenient_a time_n but_o first_o we_o must_v look_v back_o to_o england_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o new_a honour_n attend_v on_o he_o on_o saturday_n câ—arles_n be_v the_o ten_o of_o april_n william_n lord_n herbert_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n lord_n steward_z of_o his_o majesty_n household_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxon._n die_v sudden_o at_o his_o house_n call_v baynards-castle_n have_v then_o make_v up_o the_o â—iâ—tieth_v year_n of_o his_o life_n beyond_o which_o it_o have_v be_v foresignify_v by_o some_o learned_a mathematician_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o live_v this_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o oxon._n the_o same_o night_n or_o else_o betimes_o on_o sunday_n morning_n laâ—d's_n friend_n not_o only_o in_o st._n johns_n but_o in_o other_o college_n so_o bestir_v themselves_o that_o before_o noon_n there_o be_v a_o party_n strong_a enough_o to_o confer_v that_o honourable_a office_n on_o he_o frewen_n of_o magdalen_n college_n be_v then_o vicechancellor_n be_v at_o that_o time_n as_o far_o as_o andover_n in_o a_o colledge-progress_n where_o hear_v accidental_o of_o the_o earl_n decease_n he_o make_v such_o haste_n back_o again_o to_o oxon._n that_o he_o come_v thither_o before_o the_o end_n of_o evening_n prayer_n and_o find_v his_o own_o college_n in_o so_o good_a a_o posture_n advise_v with_o some_o other_o head_n of_o house_n who_o he_o know_v to_o have_v the_o same_o inclination_n to_o make_v sure_a work_n of_o it_o by_o who_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o a_o convocation_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o next_o day_n to_o speed_v the_o business_n before_o any_o other_o competitor_n shall_v appear_v against_o he_o nor_o do_v they_o make_v more_o haste_n than_o good_a speed_n in_o it_o some_o agent_n come_v thither_o before_o night_n in_o behalf_n of_o philip_n earl_n of_o montgomery_n brother_n to_o the_o earl_n decease_v and_o they_o so_o well_o discharge_v their_o trust_n that_o those_o of_o the_o welsh_a nation_n general_o prideaux_n and_o some_o other_o head_n of_o house_n who_o be_v of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n and_o the_o four_o college_n belong_v to_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n that_o be_v to_o say_v balliol_n orial_n lincoln_n and_o brazen-nose_n be_v whole_o in_o a_o manner_n for_o he_o that_o bishop_n stickle_v in_o the_o cause_n not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o as_o hate_v to_o laud._n but_o all_o their_o diligence_n can_v not_o carry_v it_o as_o they_o desire_v the_o election_n pass_v clear_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n of_o which_o he_o be_v present_o advertise_v by_o the_o university_n on_o his_o receive_n of_o which_o message_n he_o present_o address_v himself_o unto_o the_o king_n acquaint_v he_o with_o what_o have_v happen_v and_o humble_o submit_v the_o place_n unto_o his_o disposal_n to_o which_o his_o majesty_n most_o gracious_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o know_v none_o more_o worthy_a of_o it_o than_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v rathâ—r_o study_v how_o to_o add_v further_a honour_n to_o he_o than_o take_v any_o from_o he_o on_o which_o encouragement_n he_o appoint_v wednesday_n the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o the_o same_o month_n for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o investiture_n in_o that_o office_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o frequent_a convocation_n of_o that_o university_n hold_v at_o london-house_n to_o the_o great_a contentment_n oâ—_n both_o party_n to_o add_v a_o further_a honour_n to_o he_o 〈…〉_z it_o please_v his_o majesty_n to_o send_v he_o the_o joyful_a news_n under_o his_o royal_a signature_n of_o the_o prince_n birth_n bear_v at_o his_o majesty_n house_n of_o st._n james_n on_o saturday_n may_v the_o twenty_o nine_o about_o one_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n he_o have_v the_o happiness_n of_o see_v the_o royal_a infant_n in_o the_o first_o hour_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o the_o honour_n afterward_o to_o baptise_v he_o by_o ancient_a privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n those_o archbishop_n be_v ordinary_n of_o the_o court_n his_o majesty_n household_n wheresoever_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v be_v reckon_v to_o
conjure_v down_o these_o unruly_a spirit_n which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v confine_v within_o their_o circle_n mady_n the_o lecturer_n of_o christ-church_n near_o newgate_n must_v needs_o fly_v out_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o election_n and_o the_o motive_n to_o it_o for_o this_o contempt_n he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o on_o some_o further_a misbehaviour_n prohibit_v from_o preach_v any_o more_o within_o that_o diocese_n burges_n who_o afterward_o pull_v down_o the_o cross_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n must_v needs_o add_v scorn_n to_o his_o contempt_n tell_v his_o auditor_n that_o if_o their_o minister_n preach_v popery_n or_o arminianism_n they_o may_v change_v their_o dwelling_n and_o not_o trouble_v the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o their_o church_n for_o which_o about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v question_v also_o white_a and_o some_o other_o in_o that_o diocese_n suspend_v by_o this_o bishop_n on_o the_o same_o occasion_n from_o the_o city_n pass_v we_o to_o the_o court_n where_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o month_n we_o find_v davenant_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n preach_v a_o lend_a sermon_n before_o the_o king_n and_o therein_o fall_v upon_o some_o of_o those_o prohibit_v point_n even_o before_o his_o face_n for_o which_o the_o king_n be_v much_o offend_v as_o he_o have_v good_a reason_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v call_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o council_n the_o cause_n be_v manage_v against_o he_o by_o archbishop_n harsnet_n laud_v all_o the_o while_n walk_v by_o in_o silence_n who_o grave_o lay_v before_o he_o as_o well_o the_o king_n piety_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o say_a declaration_n as_o the_o greatness_n of_o he_o the_o say_a davenant_n offence_n in_o make_v so_o little_a reckon_n of_o it_o davenant_n at_o first_o endeavour_v many_o defence_n to_o make_v good_a his_o action_n but_o at_o last_o wise_o cast_v himself_o upon_o this_o submission_n he_o tell_v the_o lord_n in_o answer_n to_o one_o of_o harsnets_n objection_n 140._o that_o he_o be_v sorry_a he_o do_v no_o soon_o understand_v his_o majesty_n intention_n which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v before_o he_o will_v have_v take_v some_o other_o matter_n to_o treat_v of_o which_o may_v have_v give_v none_o offence_n and_o that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o will_v conform_v himself_o as_o ready_o as_o any_o other_o to_o his_o majesty_n command_n arundel_n earl_n marshal_n bid_v he_o hold_v to_o that_o as_o his_o safe_a plea_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v proceed_v to_o no_o further_a defence_n a_o bad_a cause_n not_o be_v make_v the_o better_a by_o two_o much_o handle_n to_o this_o counsel_n he_o conform_v himself_o and_o be_v afterward_o admit_v to_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o majesty_n hand_n which_o his_o attendance_n may_v deserve_v though_o his_o sermon_n do_v not_o his_o majesty_n declare_v to_o he_o his_o resolution_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o high_a point_n meddle_v withal_o or_o debate_v either_o the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v too_o high_a for_o the_o people_n understanding_n and_o that_o other_o point_n which_o concern_v reformation_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v more_o needful_a and_o profitable_a i_o hope_v the_o low_a clergy_n will_v not_o say_v hereafter_o as_o some_o do_v of_o old_a that_o law_n be_v like_o the_o spider_n cobweb_n which_o suffer_v the_o great_a fly_n to_o break_v through_o and_o lie_v hold_v only_o upon_o those_o of_o the_o small_a size_n 1â—31_n from_o the_o court_n let_v we_o go_v to_o oxon._n where_o we_o find_v the_o next_o year_n beginning_n in_o a_o manner_n with_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o st._n mary_n church_n by_o one_o hill_n of_o heart-hall_n 173._o may_v 24._o point_n blank_a enough_o against_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n and_o more_o than_o bitter_a enough_o against_o those_o of_o different_a persuasion_n from_o he_o who_o he_o charge_v with_o handle_v scripture_n worse_o than_o poor_a christian_n be_v by_o the_o turk_n at_o tunis_n enforce_v they_o to_o the_o vassalage_n of_o the_o foul_a error_n not_o without_o some_o reflection_n on_o the_o high_a power_n by_o who_o they_o be_v mischieve_v into_o honour_n for_o which_o indiscretion_n be_v convent_v before_o the_o vicechancellor_n and_o head_n of_o house_n but_o not_o without_o the_o chancellor_n privity_n he_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o the_o same_o which_o he_o obtain_v on_o his_o submission_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n the_o sixteen_o of_o july_n follow_v but_o worse_o it_o fare_v not_o long_o after_o with_o ford_n of_o magdalen_n hall_n hodges_n of_o exeter_n college_n and_o thorn_n of_o balliol_n who_o in_o their_o several_a sermon_n have_v not_o only_o commit_v the_o like_a error_n but_o charge_v their_o renovation_n of_o some_o ancient_a order_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o plain_a innovation_n question_v for_o this_o by_o smith_n than_o warden_n of_o wadham_n college_n and_o vicechancellor_n of_o that_o university_n they_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o the_o convocation_n the_o proctor_n have_v unadvised_o receive_v the_o appeal_n be_v at_o the_o point_n to_o have_v name_v delegate_n when_o smith_n appeal_v to_o the_o king_n but_o they_o take_v their_o aim_n amiss_o when_o they_o shoot_v this_o bolt_n for_o both_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o chancellor_n be_v alike_o concern_v in_o it_o the_o king_n to_o justify_v his_o declaration_n the_o other_o to_o preserve_v his_o own_o power_n and_o dignity_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v have_v be_v do_v but_o by_o defend_v smith_n in_o his_o lawful_a act_n on_o the_o twenty_o three_o of_o august_n all_o party_n interest_v in_o the_o cause_n appear_v before_o the_o king_n at_o woodstock_n who_o after_o a_o full_a hear_n of_o both_o side_n it_o be_v order_v thus_o that_o the_o three_o delinquent_n shall_v be_v expel_v the_o university_n doughty_n and_o bruch_n the_o two_o proctor_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o place_n prideaux_n and_o wilkinson_n this_o last_o than_o principle_n of_o magdalen_n hall_n be_v check_v for_o stickle_v so_o much_o in_o it_o and_o glad_a they_o be_v that_o they_o escape_v without_o further_a censure_n but_o they_o show_v not_o the_o same_o mercy_n which_o they_o find_v for_o rainsford_n of_o wadham_n college_n preach_v at_o st._n mary_n in_o august_n follow_v in_o defence_n of_o universal_a grace_n and_o man_n election_n unto_o life_n from_o faith_n foresee_v no_o man_n more_o forward_o than_o prideaux_n to_o appeach_v he_o of_o it_o on_o who_o complaint_n and_o prosecution_n he_o be_v sentence_v to_o a_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o offence_n in_o a_o form_n prescribe_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o hill_n so_o that_o the_o rigid_a calvinian_o can_v pretend_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o that_o so_o great_a calumny_n that_o none_o but_o they_o be_v censure_v from_o preach_v those_o prohibit_v doctrine_n those_o of_o the_o arminian_n party_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o go_v off_o unpunished_a from_o oxon._n cross_n we_o into_o ireland_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v laud_n care_n as_o great_a for_o preserve_v the_o king_n authority_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o england_n usher_n the_o lord_n primate_n of_o that_o church_n have_v publish_v a_o book_n this_o same_o year_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n call_v the_o history_n of_o gotteschalchus_fw-la for_o which_o he_o be_v after_o much_o extol_v by_o twist_n of_o newbury_n as_o profess_v a_o calvinian_a as_o himself_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o date_a may_n 29._o 1640._o for_o have_v first_o commend_v he_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o various_a read_n manifest_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr primodiis_fw-la britannicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la he_o magnify_v next_o his_o singular_a wisdom_n for_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o insert_v therein_o the_o history_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n come_v so_o opportune_o in_o his_o way_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o his_o history_n of_o gotteschalchus_fw-la be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o come_v forth_o most_o seasonable_a so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o give_v some_o check_n to_o a_o book_n write_v by_o vossius_fw-la a_o right_a learned_a man_n which_o have_v be_v much_o cry_v up_o by_o the_o remonstrant_n downham_n then_o bishop_n of_o derry_n have_v somewhat_o before_o that_o publish_v a_o discourse_n about_o perseverance_n wherein_o some_o passage_n be_v find_v direct_o thwart_v his_o majesty_n most_o pious_a purpose_n in_o the_o say_a declaration_n but_o vshâ—r's_n book_n be_v write_v in_o latin_a give_v the_o less_o offence_n nor_o seem_v it_o fit_a to_o put_v any_o public_a disgrace_n on_o a_o man_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a national_a church_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o king_n james_n of_o most_o bless_a memory_n by_o question_v
my_o old_a friend_n be_v swear_v secretary_n of_o state_n which_o place_v i_o obtain_v for_o he_o of_o my_o gracious_a master_n king_n charles_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o sir_n francis_n cottington_n who_o succeed_v the_o lord_n treasurer_n weston_n in_o the_o place_n of_o chancellor_n be_v make_v successor_n unto_o nanton_n in_o the_o mastership_n of_o the_o ward_n and_o livery_n no_o soon_o be_v he_o in_o this_o place_n but_o some_o difference_n begin_v to_o grow_v betwixt_o he_o and_o coventry_n lord_n keeper_z of_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n about_o the_o dispose_n of_o such_o benefice_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o his_o ward_n coventry_n plead_v a_o joint_a interest_n in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o privilege_n and_o usage_n of_o his_o predecessor_n it_o stand_v former_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o he_o of_o the_o two_o which_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o vacancy_n and_o present_v his_o clerk_n unto_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v his_o turn_n serve_v before_o the_o other_o but_o cottington_n be_v resolve_v to_o have_v no_o competitor_n and_o will_v have_v either_o all_o or_o none_o during_o which_o competition_n betwixt_o the_o party_n laud_n end_v the_o difference_n by_o take_v all_o unto_o himself_o many_o divine_n have_v serve_v as_o chaplain_n in_o his_o majesty_n ship_n and_o venture_v their_o person_n in_o the_o action_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o during_o his_o majesty_n late_a engagement_n with_o france_n and_o spain_n some_o reward_n must_v be_v give_v they_o for_o their_o service_n past_a the_o better_a to_o encourage_v other_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v cold_a venture_v in_o such_o hot_a service_n without_o some_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o thereupon_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o inform_v his_o majesty_n that_o till_o this_o controversy_n be_v decide_v he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o take_v those_o live_n into_o his_o own_o dispose_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o such_o divine_n as_o have_v do_v he_o service_n in_o his_o war_n or_o shall_v go_v forth_o hereafter_o on_o the_o like_a employment_n which_o proposition_n be_v approve_v his_o majesty_n commit_v the_o say_v benefice_n unto_o his_o disposal_n know_v full_a well_o how_o faithful_o he_o will_v discharge_v the_o trust_n repose_v in_o he_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o majesty_n service_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o suitor_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n neither_o do_v cottington_n seem_v displease_v at_o this_o designation_n as_o be_v more_o willing_a that_o a_o three_o man_n shall_v carry_v away_o the_o prize_n from_o both_o than_o to_o be_v overtop_v by_o coventry_n in_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o accession_n of_o this_o power_n as_o he_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o his_o dependent_n so_o he_o gain_v the_o opportunity_n by_o it_o to_o supply_v the_o church_n with_o regular_a and_o conformable_a man_n for_o who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v responsal_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n which_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o counterbalance_n against_o the_o multitude_n of_o lecturer_n establish_v in_o so_o many_o place_n especial_o by_o the_o feoffee_n for_o impropriation_n who_o come_v not_o to_o their_o doom_n till_o february_n 13._o of_o this_o present_a year_n as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o great_a be_v the_o alteration_n among_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n than_o among_o the_o officer_n of_o court_n and_o great_a his_o authority_n in_o prefer_v the_o one_o than_o in_o dispose_v of_o the_o other_o buckeridge_n his_o old_a tutor_n die_v in_o the_o see_v of_o elie_n make_v room_n for_o white_a than_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o lord_n almoner_n to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n a_o man_n who_o have_v spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n on_o his_o private_a cure_n grow_v sudden_o into_o esteem_n by_o his_o zealous_a preach_n against_o the_o papist_n his_o conference_n with_o the_o jesuit_n fisher_n and_o his_o book_n write_v against_o he_o by_o command_n of_o king_n james._n appoint_v by_o that_o king_n to_o have_v a_o special_a eye_n on_o the_o countess_n of_o denbigh_n who_o the_o priest_n much_o labour_v to_o pervert_v he_o be_v encourage_v thereunto_o with_o the_o deanery_n of_o carlisle_n advance_v on_o that_o very_a account_n to_o the_o bishopric_n thereof_o by_o the_o duke_n her_o brother_n the_o duke_n be_v dead_a his_o favour_n in_o the_o court_n continue_v remove_v to_o norwich_n first_o and_o to_o ely_n afterward_o corbet_n of_o oxon._n one_o of_o laud_n fellow-sufferer_n in_o the_o university_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o see_v of_o norwich_n and_o bancroft_n master_n of_o university_n college_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o oxon._n kinsman_n he_o be_v to_o ever_o renown_a archbishop_n bancroft_n by_o who_o prefer_v unto_o that_o headship_n and_o look_v upon_o for_o his_o sake_n chief_o though_o otherwise_o of_o a_o good_a secular_a live_n in_o this_o succession_n the_o bishopric_n of_o small_a revenue_n and_o without_o a_o house_n but_o laud_n will_v find_v a_o remedy_n for_o both_o in_o convenient_a time_n the_o impropriate_a parsonage_n of_o cudesden_n five_o mile_n from_o oxon._n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o see_n and_o he_o have_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o vicarage_n in_o the_o same_o right_n also_o the_o impropriation_n be_v in_o lease_n but_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o run_v it_o out_o without_o more_o renew_n that_o in_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v make_v a_o improvement_n to_o that_o slender_a bishopric_n the_o vicarage_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n fall_v he_o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v legal_o institute_v and_o induct_v and_o by_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o our_o bishop_n of_o london_n obtain_v a_o annexation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o see_v episcopal_a the_o design_n of_o bring_v in_o the_o impropriation_n go_v forward_o still_o and_o build_v that_o beautiful_a house_n upon_o it_o which_o before_o we_o mention_v the_o see_v of_o bristol_n be_v grow_v poor_a than_o that_o of_o oxon._n both_o have_v be_v dilapidate_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n though_o by_o divers_a hand_n to_o improve_v the_o patrimony_n thereof_o his_o majesty_n have_v take_v order_n that_o wright_n than_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n shall_v suspend_v the_o renew_n of_o a_o lease_n of_o a_o very_a good_a farm_n not_o very_o far_o distant_a from_o that_o city_n well_o house_v and_o of_o a_o competent_a revenue_n to_o serve_v as_o a_o demesn_a to_o the_o follow_a bishop_n for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o some_o other_o preferment_n houson_n of_o durham_n be_v dead_a morton_n remove_v from_o lichfield_n thither_o a_o man_n who_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o time_n have_v exercise_v his_o pen_n against_o the_o papist_n but_o give_v withal_o no_o small_a contentment_n to_o king_n james_n by_o his_o learned_a book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o harmless_a ceremony_n against_o the_o puritan_n wright_n follow_v he_o at_o lichfield_n and_o cook_n brother_n to_o secretary_n cook_n follow_v wright_n at_o bristol_n tie_v to_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o with_o like_a encouragement_n the_o secretary_n have_v former_o do_v our_o bishop_n some_o bad_a office_n but_o great_a courtier_n must_v sometime_o pay_v good_a turn_n for_o injury_n break_v and_o be_v piece_v again_o as_o occasion_n vary_v the_o like_a care_n also_o take_v by_o he_o for_o mend_v the_o two_o bishopric_n of_o asaph_n and_o chester_n 28._o as_o appear_v by_o his_o breviate_v nor_o be_v these_o all_o the_o alteration_n which_o be_v make_v this_o year_n archbishop_n harsnet_n have_v leave_v his_o life_n the_o year_n before_o care_n must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o sit_v man_n to_o succeed_v at_o york_n a_o man_n of_o a_o unsuspected_a trust_n and_o one_o that_o must_v be_v able_a to_o direct_v himself_o in_o all_o emergency_n neile_v know_v sufficiency_n have_v point_v he_o unto_o the_o place_n but_o he_o be_v warm_a at_o winton_n and_o perhaps_o may_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o move_v towards_o the_o north_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v not_o long_o before_o with_o so_o great_a contentment_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o good_a man_n desire_n to_o serve_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o church_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o though_o to_o his_o personal_a trouble_n and_o particular_a loss_n that_o he_o accept_v of_o the_o offer_n and_o be_v according_o translate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o year_n or_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a two_o office_n fall_v void_a by_o this_o remove_n one_o in_o the_o court_n which_o be_v the_o clerkship_n of_o the_o closet_n and_o another_o in_o the_o church_n of_o winton_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o clerkship_n of_o the_o closet_n he_o prefer_v dr._n william_n juxon_n who_o before_o he_o have_v make_v precedent_n of_o st._n johns_n college_n and_o recommend_v to_o his_o majesty_n for_o
another_o by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o as_o they_o be_v now_o a_o church_n within_o a_o church_n so_o in_o short_a time_n they_o may_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o kingdom_n four_o that_o these_o body_n stand_v thus_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v plant_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o such_o haven_n town_n as_o lay_v fit_a for_o france_n and_o the_o low-countries_n which_o may_v be_v a_o shrewd_a temptation_n to_o they_o to_o take_v such_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o or_o to_o make_v use_n thereof_o for_o other_o as_o occasion_n offer_v five_o that_o the_o example_n be_v of_o ill_a consequence_n in_o church-affair_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n many_o be_v confirm_v by_o it_o in_o their_o stubborn_a way_n and_o inconformity_n but_o in_o london_n chief_o six_o that_o neither_o french_a nor_o dutch_a church_n be_v long_o tolerate_v in_o this_o kingdom_n than_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o those_o several_a part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n where_o they_o have_v their_o abode_n the_o danger_n and_o inconvenience_n be_v thus_o lay_v down_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o remedy_n and_o first_o he_o do_v advise_v that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v full_o know_v to_o the_o end_n a_o better_a judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n second_o that_o a_o command_n be_v issue_v to_o this_o purpose_n from_o the_o state_n itself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v avowed_o and_o not_o perfunctory_o take_v in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o do_v reside_v and_o a_o certificate_n return_v of_o the_o man_n of_o most_o credit_n and_o wealth_n among_o they_o three_o that_o if_o they_o will_v continue_v as_o a_o distinct_a body_n both_o from_o state_n and_o church_n they_o shall_v pay_v all_o duty_n double_a as_o stranger_n use_v to_o do_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o not_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o immunity_n as_o the_o native_n have_v as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v so_o divide_v from_o they_o four_o that_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v convenient_a to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n they_o shall_v then_o be_v warn_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n except_v such_o as_o be_v new_a comer_n to_o repair_v diligent_o to_o their_o parish_n church_n and_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o their_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v then_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o by_o excommunication_n and_o so_o unto_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la for_o a_o terror_n to_o other_o five_o and_o last_o that_o if_o this_o course_n prevail_v not_o with_o they_o a_o declaration_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o state_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v as_o native_n and_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o subject_n they_o must_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a that_o be_v the_o likely_a way_n to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o inconvenience_n they_o shall_v run_v unto_o by_o their_o refusal_n and_o perverseness_n such_o be_v the_o consideration_n offer_v by_o he_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n for_o advance_v the_o peace_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o church_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o but_o long_o it_o will_v not_o be_v before_o we_o shall_v behold_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n act_v his_o own_o counsel_n bring_v these_o conception_n to_o the_o birth_n and_o put_v the_o design_n into_o execution_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o these_o matter_n stand_v in_o this_o state_n 1633._o we_o must_v at_o last_o look_v towards_o scotland_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o which_o crown_n his_o majesty_n and_o the_o court_n prepare_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o year_n but_o beside_o the_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n of_o a_o coronation_n which_o the_o people_n with_o great_a importunity_n have_v long_o press_v upon_o he_o there_o be_v some_o other_o lodestone_n which_o make_v the_o needle_n of_o his_o compass_n point_n so_o much_o to_o the_o north._n concern_v which_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o know_v that_o at_o the_o first_o alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n the_o scot_n petition_v for_o aid_n from_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o expel_v the_o french_a 19_o oblige_v themselves_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o their_o hand_n to_o embrace_v the_o liturgy_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a whereunto_o a_o ordinance_n be_v make_v by_o their_o reformer_n that_o in_o all_o parish_n of_o that_o realm_n liturgy_n the_o common-prayer_n shall_v be_v read_v weekly_o on_o sunday_n and_o other_o festival_n day_n with_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n conform_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o for_o divers_a year_n after_o they_o have_v no_o other_o order_n for_o common-prayer_n but_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o hence_o but_o as_o presbytery_n prevail_v so_o the_o liturgy_n sell_v the_o fancy_n of_o extemporary_a prayer_n grow_v up_o so_o fast_o in_o the_o minority_n of_o king_n james_n that_o it_o soon_o thrust_v all_o public_a form_n out_o of_o use_n and_o credit_n in_o which_o confuse_a estate_n it_o stand_v till_o the_o come_n of_o that_o king_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n where_o he_o much_o please_v himself_o with_o the_o sobriety_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n this_o make_v he_o cast_v his_o eye_n more_o sad_o on_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n where_o for_o want_v of_o some_o such_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n the_o minister_n pray_v so_o ignorant_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o all_o religion_n to_o have_v god_n speak_v to_o in_o that_o barbarous_a manner_n and_o sometime_o so_o seditious_o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v plain_a libel_n against_o authority_n or_o stuff_v with_o lie_n make_v up_o of_o all_o the_o false_a report_n in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o after_o he_o have_v restore_v and_o settle_v the_o episcopal_a government_n he_o procure_v the_o general_n assembly_n of_o that_o kirk_n hold_v at_o aberdeen_n anno_fw-la 1616._o to_o pass_v a_o act_n for_o authorise_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o divers_a other_o to_o compile_v a_o public_a liturgy_n for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o kirk_n which_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o by_o he_o approve_v shall_v be_v universal_o receive_v over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n unto_o they_o his_o majesty_n give_v order_v the_o next_o spring_n after_o that_o the_o english_a liturgy_n shall_v be_v officiate_v day_n by_o day_n in_o his_o chappel-royal_a in_o the_o city_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v 1618._o obtain_v the_o five_o article_n beforementioned_a as_o so_o many_o chief_a ingredient_n for_o the_o common-prayer-book_n to_o be_v pass_v at_o perth_n by_o which_o encouragement_n the_o commissioner_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o compile_v the_o book_n go_v so_o lucky_o forward_o that_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o they_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o end_n and_o send_v it_o to_o king_n james_n by_o archbishop_n spotswood_n who_o not_o only_o careful_o peruse_v every_o passage_n in_o it_o but_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v revise_v by_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v then_o in_o england_n in_o who_o judgement_n he_o repose_v especial_a confidence_n fit_v according_a to_o his_o mind_n he_o send_v it_o back_o again_o to_o those_o from_o who_o hand_n he_o receive_v it_o to_o be_v by_o they_o commend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n which_o undoubted_o have_v take_v effect_n if_o the_o breach_n with_o spain_n and_o the_o death_n of_o that_o king_n which_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o have_v not_o unfortunate_o interrupt_v the_o success_n of_o the_o business_n in_o this_o condition_n of_o affair_n king_n charles_n succeed_v in_o the_o crown_n engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o stand_v upon_o no_o good_a term_n with_o his_o people_n at_o home_n so_o that_o the_o business_n of_o the_o liturgy_n seem_v to_o be_v lay_v asleep_o if_o not_o quite_o extinct_a but_o in_o the_o year_n 1629._o have_v agree_v his_o difference_n with_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n towards_o a_o accommodation_n with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o scottish_a bishop_n be_v again_o remember_v of_o their_o duty_n in_o it_o who_o dispatch_v maxwell_n than_o one_o of_o the_o preacher_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o the_o court_n
the_o minister_n there_o may_v by_o degree_n prepare_v the_o people_n to_o such_o impression_n of_o conformity_n as_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o council_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v gracious_o be_v please_v to_o imprint_v upon_o they_o but_o such_o ill_a luck_n his_o majesty_n have_v with_o that_o stubborn_a nation_n that_o this_o be_v look_v upon_o also_o as_o a_o general_a grievance_n and_o must_v be_v think_v to_o aim_v at_o no_o other_o end_n than_o tyranny_n and_o popery_n and_o what_o else_o they_o please_v we_o have_v almost_o do_v our_o work_n in_o scotland_n and_o yet_o hear_v nothing_o all_o this_o while_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n not_o that_o he_o do_v not_o go_v the_o journey_n but_o that_o there_o be_v little_a to_o be_v do_v at_o his_o be_v there_o but_o to_o see_v and_o be_v see_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o journey_n which_o bring_v he_o some_o access_n of_o honour_n and_o give_v he_o opportunity_n of_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o those_o of_o best_a quality_n of_o that_o kingdom_n he_o have_v be_v in_o scotland_n with_o king_n james_n but_o then_o he_o wait_v only_o as_o a_o private_a chaplain_n he_o be_v now_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o three_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o place_n and_o the_o great_a in_o power_n a_o counsellor_n of_o state_n and_o the_o king_n great_a favourite_n he_o enter_v scotland_n as_o a_o privy-counsellor_n of_o england_n only_o but_o return_v thence_o as_o a_o counsellor_n for_o that_o kingdom_n also_o to_o which_o office_n he_o be_v swear_v on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o june_n nor_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o less_o able_a in_o that_o church_n than_o in_o the_o council-chamber_n be_v appoint_v by_o his_o majesty_n to_o preach_v before_o he_o on_o the_o last_o of_o that_o month_n in_o which_o some_o question_n may_v be_v make_v how_o he_o please_v the_o scot_n although_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o he_o please_v the_o king_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o follow_a july_n be_v spend_v in_o visit_v the_o country_n and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n and_o most_o remarkable_a part_n and_o place_n of_o it_o which_o have_v see_v he_o make_v a_o post_v journey_n to_o the_o queen_n at_o greenwich_n whither_o he_o come_v on_o saturday_n the_o twenty_o of_o july_n cross_v the_o water_n at_o blackwall_n and_o look_v towards_o london_n from_o no_o near_a distance_n but_o in_o this_o act_n he_o lay_v aside_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o predecessor_n especial_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o famous_a memory_n of_o who_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o she_o do_v very_o seldom_o end_v any_o of_o her_o summer_n progress_v but_o she_o will_v wheel_v about_o to_o some_o end_n of_o london_n to_o make_v her_o passage_n to_o whitehall_n through_o some_o part_n of_o the_o city_n not_o only_o require_v the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o alderman_n in_o their_o scarlet_a robe_n and_o chain_n of_o gold_n to_o come_v forth_o to_o meet_v she_o but_o the_o several_a company_n of_o the_o city_n to_o attend_v solemn_o in_o their_o formality_n as_o she_o go_v along_o by_o mean_n whereof_o she_o do_v not_o only_o preserve_v that_o majesty_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o a_o queen_n of_o england_n but_o keep_v the_o citizen_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o subject_n in_o a_o reverend_a estimation_n and_o opinion_n of_o she_o she_o use_v the_o like_a art_n also_o in_o keep_v up_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o service_n of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o reception_n and_o bring_v in_o of_o foreign_a ambassador_n who_o if_o they_o come_v to_o london_n by_o water_n be_v meet_v at_o gravesend_n by_o the_o lord_n mayor_n the_o alderman_n and_o company_n in_o their_o several_a barge_n and_o in_o that_o solemn_a manner_n conduct_v unto_o such_o stair_n by_o the_o water_n side_n as_o be_v near_a to_o the_o lodging_n provide_v for_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v to_o come_v by_o land_n they_o be_v meet_v in_o the_o like_a sort_n at_o shooters-hill_n by_o the_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n and_o thence_o conduct_v to_o their_o lodging_n the_o company_n wait_v in_o the_o street_n in_o their_o several_a habit_n the_o like_a she_o use_v also_o in_o celebrate_v the_o obsequy_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n whether_o popish_a or_o protestant_n with_o who_o she_o be_v in_o correspondence_n perform_v in_o such_o a_o solemn_a and_o magnificent_a manner_n that_o it_o preserve_v she_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o all_o foreign_a prince_n though_o differ_v in_o religion_n from_o she_o beside_o the_o great_a contentment_n which_o the_o people_n take_v in_o those_o royal_a pomp_n some_o other_o art_n she_o have_v of_o preserve_a majesty_n and_o keep_v distance_n with_o her_o people_n yet_o be_v so_o popular_a withal_o when_o she_o see_v her_o time_n that_o never_o majesty_n and_o popularity_n be_v so_o match_v together_o but_o these_o be_v lay_v aside_o by_o king_n james_n who_o brook_v neither_o of_o they_o and_o not_o resume_v by_o king_n charles_n who_o love_v they_o not_o much_o more_o than_o his_o father_n do_v there_o follow_v first_o a_o neglect_n of_o their_o person_n which_o majesty_n will_v have_v make_v more_o sacred_a and_o afterward_o a_o mislike_n of_o their_o government_n which_o a_o little_a popularity_n will_v have_v make_v more_o grateful_a laud_n have_v no_o such_o cause_n of_o hasten_v homeward_o return_v not_o to_o his_o house_n at_o fulham_n till_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o the_o same_o month_n but_o he_o come_v time_n enough_o to_o hear_v the_o news_n of_o abbot_n sickness_n and_o within_o few_o day_n after_o of_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v on_o sunday_n morning_n the_o four_o of_o august_n and_o be_v present_o signify_v to_o the_o king_n be_v â—hen_o at_o greenwich_n a_o man_n he_o be_v that_o have_v taste_v both_o of_o good_a and_o ill_a fortune_n in_o extreme_n 128._o affirm_v by_o the_o church_n historian_n for_o i_o shall_v only_o speak_v he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o other_o to_o be_v a_o grave_a man_n in_o his_o conversation_n and_o unblameable_a in_o his_o life_n but_o say_v withal_o to_o have_v be_v carry_v with_o non_fw-la amavit_fw-la gentem_fw-la nostram_fw-la forsake_v the_o bird_n of_o his_o own_o feather_n to_o fly_v with_o other_o and_o general_o favour_v the_o laity_n above_o the_o clergy_n in_o all_o case_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o 131._o conceive_a by_o one_o of_o our_o state_n historian_n to_o be_v too_o facile_a and_o yield_a in_o the_o exercise_v of_o his_o function_n by_o who_o it_o also_o affirm_v that_o his_o extraordinary_a remissness_n in_o not_o exact_v strict_a conformity_n to_o the_o prescribe_a order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o ceremony_n seem_v to_o resolve_v those_o legal_a determination_n to_o their_o first_o principle_n of_o indifferency_n and_o to_o lead_v in_o such_o a_o habit_n of_o inconformity_n as_o the_o future_a reduction_n of_o those_o tender-conscienced_a man_n to_o long_o discontinue_v obedience_n be_v interpret_v a_o innovation_n by_o the_o first_o character_n we_o find_v what_o make_v he_o acceptable_a among_o the_o gentry_n by_o the_o last_o what_o make_v he_o grateful_a to_o the_o puritan_n in_o favour_n of_o which_o man_n he_o take_v so_o little_a care_n of_o the_o great_a trust_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o give_v they_o so_o many_o opportunity_n of_o increase_v both_o in_o power_n and_o number_n that_o to_o stop_v tâ—em_n in_o their_o full_a career_n it_o be_v find_v necessary_a to_o suspend_v he_o from_o his_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n as_o before_o be_v note_v it_o be_v report_v that_o as_o prince_n henry_n his_o majesty_n than_o duke_n of_o york_n archbishop_n abbot_n with_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n be_v wait_v in_o the_o privy_a chamber_n for_o the_o come_n out_o of_o king_n james_n the_o prince_n to_o put_v a_o jest_n on_o the_o duke_n his_o brother_n take_v the_o archbishop_n square_a cap_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o on_o his_o brother_n head_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o continue_v a_o good_a boy_n and_o follow_v his_o book_n he_o will_v one_o day_n make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o the_o child_n take_v in_o such_o disdain_n that_o he_o throw_v the_o cap_n upon_o the_o ground_n and_o trample_v it_o under_o his_o foot_n not_o be_v without_o much_o difficulty_n and_o some_o force_n take_v off_o from_o that_o eagerness_n this_o though_o first_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o behold_v than_o as_o a_o act_n of_o childish_a passion_n yet_o when_o his_o brother_n prince_n henry_n die_v and_o that_o he_o be_v heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v take_v up_o by_o many_o zealous_a churchman_n for_o some_o ill_a presage_n unto_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o bishop_n the_o overthrow_n whereof_o by_o his_o act_n and_o power_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v fore-signified_n by_o it_o but_o as_o
of_o evangelical_n truth_n her_o religious_a performance_n her_o holy_a office_n order_v and_o regulate_v agreeable_a to_o the_o strict_a expedient_a of_o such_o sacred_a action_n her_o discipline_n model_n suitable_a to_o the_o apostolic_a form_n the_o set_n and_o suit_n of_o her_o whole_a tribe_n renown_a â—or_a piety_n and_o learning_n be_v all_o those_o in_o so_o supereminent_a a_o degree_n that_o no_o church_n on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o apostolic_a can_v or_o can_v compare_v with_o she_o in_o any_o one_o all_o art_n and_o science_n high_o honour_v and_o consequent_o their_o academy_n to_o flourish_v to_o which_o last_o part_n of_o the_o character_n let_v i_o add_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o university_n never_o have_v such_o a_o flourish_a time_n for_o number_n of_o student_n civility_n of_o conversation_n and_o eminence_n in_o all_o part_n of_o learning_n as_o when_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o power_n and_o government_n do_v direct_v their_o study_n if_o you_o will_v take_v her_o character_n from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o 20._o jesuit_n you_o shall_v find_v he_o speak_v among_o many_o falsehood_n these_o undoubted_a truth_n viz._n that_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o they_o especial_o of_o great_a worth_n learning_n and_o authority_n love_v temper_n and_o moderation_n that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v alter_v in_o many_o thing_n as_o for_o example_n the_o pope_n not_o antichrist_n picture_n freewill_n predestination_n universal_a grace_n inherent_a righteousness_n the_o prefer_n of_o charity_n before_o knowledge_n the_o merit_n or_o reward_v rather_o of_o good_a work_n the_o 39_o article_n seem_v patient_a if_o not_o ambitious_a also_o of_o some_o catholic_n sense_n that_o their_o church_n begin_v to_o look_v with_o a_o new_a face_n their_o wall_n to_o speak_v a_o new_a language_n and_o some_o of_o their_o divine_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n that_o man_n in_o talk_n and_o writing_n use_v willing_o the_o once_o fearful_a name_n of_o priest_n and_o altar_n and_o be_v now_o put_v in_o mind_n that_o for_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v by_o canon_n bind_v to_o follow_v the_o father_n so_o far_o the_o jesuit_n may_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n but_o have_v he_o tarry_v there_o he_o have_v be_v no_o jesuit_n and_o therefore_o to_o preserve_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o order_n he_o must_v fly_v out_o further_o and_o tell_v we_o this_o viz._n that_o protestantism_n wax_v weary_a of_o itself_o that_o we_o be_v at_o this_o time_n more_o unresolved_a where_o to_o fasten_v than_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o our_o church_n that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v alter_v in_o many_o thing_n for_o which_o our_o progenitor_n forsake_v the_o then_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n among_o which_o he_o reckon_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a justification_n not_o by_o faith_n alone_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o the_o account_v of_o calvinism_n to_o be_v heresy_n at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o also_o treason_n which_o point_v the_o jesuit_n can_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v positive_o maintain_v by_o any_o one_o divine_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o those_o foolish_a man_n begin_v to_o fancy_n such_o a_o misconstruction_n of_o that_o ingenuity_n and_o moderation_n which_o they_o find_v in_o some_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n who_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v of_o great_a worth_n learning_n and_o authority_n as_o to_o conceive_v that_o we_o be_v come_v towards_o a_o agreement_n with_o they_o even_o in_o those_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o make_v the_o first_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o hope_n as_o weak_a and_o foolish_a as_o it_o be_v the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v no_o soon_o dead_a but_o one_o of_o their_o party_n come_v to_o laud_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o his_o successor_n serious_o tender_v he_o the_o offer_n of_o a_o cardinal_n cap_n and_o avow_a ability_n to_o perform_v it_o to_o who_o he_o present_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o somewhat_o dwell_v within_o he_o which_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o offer_n till_o rome_n be_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v and_o this_o be_v say_v he_o go_v immediate_o to_o his_o majesty_n 18._o acquaint_v he_o both_o with_o the_o man_n and_o with_o his_o message_n together_o with_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o it_o the_o like_a he_o also_o do_v when_o the_o same_o offer_n be_v reinforce_v a_o fortnight_n after_o upon_o which_o second_o refusal_n the_o tempter_n leave_v he_o and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o that_o time_n but_o for_o ever_o after_o but_o to_o proceed_v to_o welcome_v he_o to_o his_o new_a great_a charge_n he_o receive_v letter_n from_o his_o majesty_n date_v upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o confirmation_n upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o have_v be_v order_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v deacon_n or_o priest_n who_o have_v not_o first_o some_o certain_a place_n where_o he_o may_v use_v his_o function_n and_o it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1603._o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o say_v old_a canon_n 33._o that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o sacred_a order_n except_o he_o shall_v at_o that_o time_n exhibit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o desire_v imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o presentation_n of_o himself_o to_o some_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n then_o void_a in_o that_o diocese_n or_o shall_v bring_v unto_o the_o say_a bishop_n a_o true_a and_o undoubted_a certificate_n that_o either_o he_o be_v provide_v of_o some_o church_n within_o the_o say_a diocese_n where_o he_o may_v attend_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n or_o of_o some_o minister_n place_v vacant_a either_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o that_o diocese_n or_o of_o some_o other_o collegiate_n church_n therein_o also_o situate_a where_o he_o may_v execute_v his_o ministry_n or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o fellow_n or_o in_o right_a as_o a_o fellow_n or_o to_o be_v a_o conduct_n or_o chaplain_n in_o some_o college_n in_o either_o of_o the_o university_n or_o except_o he_o be_v a_o master_n of_o art_n of_o five_o year_n stand_v that_o live_v in_o either_o of_o they_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o hereunto_o be_v add_v this_o commination_n that_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v admit_v any_o person_n into_o the_o ministry_n that_o have_v none_o of_o these_o title_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a than_o he_o shall_v keep_v and_o maintain_v he_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a till_o he_o do_v prefer_v he_o to_o some_o ecclesiastical_a live_n and_o on_o his_o refusal_n so_o to_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v suspend_v by_o the_o archbishop_n be_v assist_v with_o another_o bishop_n from_o give_v of_o order_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n which_o severe_a canon_n notwithstanding_o some_o bishop_n of_o the_o poor_a sâ—â—s_n for_o their_o private_a benefit_n admit_v many_o man_n promiscuous_o to_o holy_a order_n so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o title_n that_o they_o have_v no_o merit_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v fill_v with_o indigent_a clerk_n which_o either_o thrust_n themselves_o into_o gentleman_n house_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o sometime_o to_o officiate_v divine_a service_n at_o the_o table_n end_n or_o otherwise_o to_o undertake_v some_o stipendiary_a lecture_n wheresoever_o they_o can_v find_v entertainment_n to_o the_o great_a foment_v of_o faction_n in_o the_o state_n the_o danger_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o ruin_n of_o both_o it_o have_v be_v former_o order_v by_o his_o majesty_n instruction_n of_o the_o year_n 1629._o that_o no_o private_a gentleman_n not_o qualify_v by_o law_n shall_v keep_v any_o chaplain_n in_o his_o house_n which_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o strict_o inquire_v into_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o retain_v their_o chaplain_n as_o before_o for_o remedy_n whereof_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o tie_v the_o bishop_n from_o give_v order_n unto_o any_o which_o be_v not_o qualify_v according_a to_o the_o foresay_a canon_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o only_a probable_a mean_n of_o diminish_v the_o number_n both_o of_o such_o petit_fw-fr lecturer_n and_o such_o trencher-chaplain_n the_o english_a gentry_n not_o be_v then_o come_v to_o such_o wild_a extremity_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n may_v exercise_v the_o priest_n office_n in_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n pray_v preach_a etc_n etc_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_o ordain_v by_o some_o bishop_n or_o other_o now_o his_o majesty_n letter_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v as_o follow_v charles_n rex_fw-la most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n right_a trusty_n and_o right_a entirely-beloved_n counsellor_n we_o greet_v you_o well_o there_o
be_v nothing_o more_o dear_a to_o we_o than_o the_o preservation_n of_o true_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v now_o settle_a and_o establish_v in_o this_o our_o kingdom_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o great_a comâ—ort_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o loyal_a people_n and_o there_o can_v nothing_o more_o conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n thereof_o than_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o such_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n as_o concern_v those_o who_o be_v to_o take_v order_n in_o their_o several_a time_n more_o especial_o of_o keep_v that_o particular_a canon_n which_o enjoin_v that_o no_o man_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n without_o a_o title_n for_o we_o find_v that_o many_o not_o so_o qualify_v do_v by_o favour_n or_o other_o mean_v procure_v themselves_o to_o be_v ordain_v and_o afterward_o for_o want_v of_o mean_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o call_v or_o to_o get_v maintenance_n fall_v upon_o such_o course_n as_o be_v most_o unfit_a for_o they_o both_o by_o humour_v their_o auditor_n and_o other_o way_n altogether_o unsufferable_a we_o have_v therefore_o think_v fit_a and_o we_o do_v hereby_o straight_o command_v require_v and_o charge_v you_o to_o call_v such_o bishop_n to_o you_o as_o be_v now_o present_a in_o or_o near_o our_o city_n of_o london_n and_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o this_o our_o resolution_n and_o further_o that_o you_o fail_v not_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o term_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o this_o our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n open_o in_o our_o high-commission_a court_n and_o that_o you_o call_v into_o your_o say_a court_n every_o bishop_n respective_o that_o shall_v presume_v to_o give_v order_n to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v not_o a_o title_n and_o there_o to_o censure_v he_o as_o the_o canon_n aforesaid_a do_v enjoin_v which_o be_v to_o maintain_v the_o party_n so_o order_v till_o he_o give_v he_o a_o title_n and_o with_o what_o other_o censure_n you_o in_o justice_n shall_v think_v fit_a and_o our_o further_a will_n be_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v repute_v a_o title_n to_o enable_v a_o man_n for_o order_n but_o that_o which_o be_v so_o by_o the_o ancient_a course_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o canon-law_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o law_n be_v receive_v in_o this_o our_o church_n of_o england_n and_o as_o you_o must_v not_o fail_v in_o these_o our_o direction_n nor_o in_o any_o part_n of_o they_o so_o we_o expect_v that_o you_o give_v we_o from_o time_n to_o time_n a_o strict_a account_n of_o your_o proceed_n in_o the_o same_o give_v under_o our_o signet_n at_o our_o palace_n of_o westminster_n septemb_n 19_o in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n 1633._o on_o the_o receipt_n of_o these_o letter_n which_o himself_o have_v both_o advise_v and_o digest_v he_o call_v such_o of_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n who_o be_v then_o about_o london_n to_o come_v before_o he_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o great_a scandal_n which_o be_v give_v the_o church_n the_o danger_n of_o schism_n and_o faction_n which_o may_v thence_o arise_v and_o the_o more_o than_o ordinary_a displeasure_n which_o have_v be_v take_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o council_n at_o such_o unlawful_a and_o uncanonical_a ordination_n he_o require_v they_o therefore_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o not_o to_o give_v the_o like_a offence_n to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o see_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o particular_a more_o punctual_o observe_v than_o they_o have_v be_v former_o and_o to_o call_v all_o such_o to_o a_o account_n who_o shall_v presume_v hereafter_o to_o transgress_v therein_o which_o say_v he_o give_v to_o each_o of_o they_o a_o copy_n of_o his_o majesty_n letter_n and_o send_v the_o like_a copy_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n enclose_v in_o letter_n of_o his_o own_o in_o which_o letter_n have_v declare_v unto_o they_o as_o much_o as_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o rest_n touch_v his_o majesty_n pious_a care_n to_o redress_v that_o mischief_n he_o require_v they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o 332._o that_o at_o all_o time_n of_o ordination_n they_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o admit_v none_o into_o holy_a order_n but_o such_o man_n as_o for_o life_n and_o learning_n be_v fit_a and_o which_o have_v a_o title_n for_o their_o maintenance_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n assure_v they_o that_o his_o majesty_n have_v command_v he_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o call_v for_o a_o account_n of_o those_o his_o letter_n both_o from_o he_o and_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v a_o special_a care_n both_o of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o majesty_n contentment_n in_o it_o the_o like_a letter_n be_v send_v from_o his_o majesty_n by_o his_o procurement_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o be_v as_o sensible_a of_o the_o inconvenience_n as_o himself_o can_v be_v and_o though_o nothing_o be_v require_v in_o either_o of_o the_o say_a letter_n but_o what_o have_v be_v provide_v for_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o 1603._o yet_o be_v it_o as_o much_o inveigh_v against_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o new_a device_n never_o hear_v of_o former_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o neither_o any_o lecture_n nor_o any_o possibility_n of_o be_v entertain_v as_o a_o chaplain_n in_o the_o house_n of_o nobleman_n or_o other_o of_o the_o inferior_a gentry_n can_v be_v allow_v of_o for_o a_o title_n and_o consequent_o no_o order_n to_o be_v give_v hereafter_o under_o those_o capacity_n but_o notwithstanding_o those_o reproach_n the_o archbishop_n so_o bestir_v themselves_o and_o keep_v such_o a_o strict_a eye_n on_o their_o several_a suffragans_fw-la that_o from_o henceforth_o we_o hear_v but_o little_a of_o such_o vagrant_a minister_n and_o trencher-chaplain_n the_o old_a brood_n be_v once_o wear_v out_o as_o have_v pester_v and_o annoy_v the_o church_n in_o those_o latter_a time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n to_o his_o several_a suffragans_fw-la bear_v date_n on_o the_o eighteen_o of_o october_n which_o day_n give_v date_n also_o to_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o his_o majesty_n reign_n have_v gain_v a_o act_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o assembly_n or_o concourse_n of_o people_n out_o of_o their_o own_o parish_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o any_o bull-baiting_n bear-baiting_n interlude_n common_a play_n or_o any_o other_o unlawful_a exercise_n or_o pastime_n in_o their_o own_o parish_n on_o the_o same_o which_o be_v gain_v they_o obtain_v another_o in_o the_o three_o parliament_n for_o inhibit_v all_o carrier_n waggoner_n drover_n pack-man_n for_o travel_v on_o the_o say_a day_n with_o their_o horse_n wagon_n pack_n etc_n etc_n as_o also_o that_o no_o butcher_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o kill_v or_o sell_v any_o victual_n upon_o that_o day_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o under_o the_o several_a penalty_n therein_o contain_v and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o his_o majesty_n purpose_n in_o those_o act_n to_o debar_v any_o of_o his_o good_a subject_n from_o any_o honest_a and_o harmless_a recreation_n which_o have_v not_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o buy_v a_o piece_n of_o meat_n for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o family_n the_o butcher_n shop_n not_o be_v set_v open_a as_o on_o other_o day_n yet_o present_o some_o public_a minister_n of_o justice_n begin_v to_o put_v another_o sense_n upon_o those_o act_n than_o ever_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o meaning_n for_o at_o the_o summer_n assizes_n hold_v in_o exon_n 153._o anno_fw-la 1627._o a_o order_n be_v make_v by_o walter_n then_o chief_a baron_n and_o denham_n one_o of_o the_o puisne_n baron_n of_o the_o court_n of_o exchequer_n for_o suppress_v all_o revel_n church-ales_n clerk-ales_n which_o have_v be_v use_v upon_o that_o day_n require_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n within_o the_o say_a county_n to_o see_v the_o same_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o that_o every_o minister_n in_o his_o parish-church_n shall_v publish_v the_o say_a order_n yearly_a on_o the_o first_o sunday_n in_o february_n the_o like_a order_n make_v in_o the_o same_o year_n also_o for_o the_o county_n of_o somerset_n and_o dorset_n and_o probable_o enough_o for_o some_o of_o the_o other_o county_n of_o that_o western_a circuit_n none_o of_o they_o in_o those_o squeasie_a and_o unsettled_a time_n be_v question_v for_o it_o and_o then_o in_o
without_o mayor_n bailiff_n constable_n and_o other_o officer_n to_o take_v notice_n and_o to_o see_v observe_v as_o they_o tender_v our_o displeasure_n and_o we_o further_o will_v that_o publication_n of_o this_o our_o command_n be_v make_v by_o order_n from_o the_o bishop_n through_o all_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o their_o several_a diocese_n respective_o give_v at_o our_o palace_n at_o westminster_n oct._n 18._o in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n 1633._o his_o majesty_n have_v scarce_o dry_v his_o pen_n when_o he_o dip_v it_o in_o the_o ink_n again_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o parishioner_n of_o st._n gregory_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n have_v bestow_v much_o cost_n in_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v their_o parish_n church_n and_o have_v prepare_v a_o decent_a and_o convenient_a table_n for_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v order_v by_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o st._n paul_n as_o be_v ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o posture_n in_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n as_o ancient_o it_o have_v stand_v and_o do_v then_o stand_v in_o the_o mother_n cathedral_n against_o this_o some_o of_o the_o parishioner_n not_o above_o five_o in_o number_n appeal_v unto_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n and_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n to_o the_o king_n the_o three_o day_n of_o november_n be_v appoint_v for_o debate_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n his_o majesty_n sit_v as_o chief_a judge_n accompany_v with_o laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n lord_n keeper_z lord_n archbishop_n of_o york_n lord_n treasurer_n lord_n privy_a seal_n lord_n duke_n of_o lenox_n lord_n high_a chamberlain_n earl_n marshal_n lord_n chamberlain_n earl_n of_o bridgewater_n earl_n of_o carlisle_n lord_n cottington_n mr._n treasurer_n mr._n comptroller_n mr._n secretary_n cook_n mr._n secretary_n windebanke_n the_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o all_o the_o allegation_n on_o both_o side_n exact_o ponder_v his_o majesty_n first_o declare_v his_o dislike_n of_o all_o innovation_n and_o recede_v from_o ancient_a constitution_n ground_v upon_o just_a and_o warrantable_a reason_n etc_n etc_n and_o afterward_o give_v sentence_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n but_o because_o this_o order_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o case_n of_o st._n gregory_n be_v make_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o other_o ordinary_n do_v proceed_v in_o cause_v the_o communion_n table_n to_o be_v place_v altarwise_a in_o the_o church_n of_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a diocese_n i_o will_v subjoin_v it_o here_o verbatim_o as_o it_o lie_v before_o i_o at_o whitehall_n novem._n 3._o 1633._o this_o day_n be_v debate_v before_o his_o majesty_n sit_v in_o council_n the_o question_n and_o difference_n which_o grow_v about_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n in_o st._n gregory_n church_n near_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o st._n paul_n from_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o chancel_n to_o the_o upper_a end_n and_o there_o place_v altarwise_a in_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o say_a cathedral_n and_o mother-church_n as_o also_o in_o other_o cathedral_n and_o in_o his_o majesty_n own_o chapel_n and_o as_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o approve_a antiquity_n which_o remove_v and_o place_v of_o it_o in_o that_o sort_n be_v do_v by_o order_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o be_v ordinary_n thereof_o as_o be_v avow_v before_o his_o majesty_n by_o doctor_n king_n and_o doctor_n montfort_n two_o of_o the_o prebend_n there_o yet_o some_o few_o of_o the_o parishioner_n be_v but_o five_o in_o number_n do_v complain_v of_o this_o act_n by_o appeal_n to_o the_o court_n of_o arch_n pretend_v that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o 82_o canon_n do_v give_v permission_n to_o place_v the_o communion_n table_n where_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o most_o fitness_n and_o convenience_n now_o his_o majesty_n have_v hear_v a_o particular_a relation_n make_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o both_o party_n of_o all_o the_o carriage_n and_o proceed_n in_o this_o cause_n be_v please_v to_o declare_v his_o dislike_n of_o all_o innovation_n and_o recede_v from_o ancient_a constitution_n ground_v upon_o just_a and_o warrantable_a reason_n especial_o in_o matter_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o government_n know_v how_o easy_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o affect_v novelty_n and_o how_o soon_o weak_a judgement_n in_o such_o case_n may_v be_v overtake_v and_o abuse_v and_o he_o be_v also_o please_v to_o observe_v that_o if_o those_o few_o parishioner_n may_v have_v their_o will_n the_o difference_n thereby_o from_o the_o foresay_a cathedral_n mother-church_n by_o which_o all_o other_o church_n depend_v thereon_o aught_o to_o be_v guide_v will_v be_v the_o more_o notorious_a and_o give_v more_o subject_a of_o discourse_n and_o dispute_n that_o may_v be_v spare_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o st._n gregory_n stand_a close_a to_o the_o wall_n thereof_o and_o likewise_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o liberty_n by_o the_o say_v common_a book_n or_o canon_n for_o place_v the_o communion_n table_n in_o any_o church_n or_o chapel_n with_o most_o conveniency_n that_o liberty_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v ever_o leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o parish_n much_o less_o to_o the_o particular_a fancy_n of_o any_o humorous_a person_n but_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ordinary_a to_o who_o place_n and_o function_n it_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o give_v direction_n in_o that_o point_n both_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o time_n when_o and_o how_o long_o as_o he_o may_v find_v cause_n upon_o which_o consideration_n his_o majesty_n declare_v himself_o that_o he_o well_o approve_a and_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o say_v ordinary_a and_o also_o give_v commandment_n that_o if_o those_o few_o parishioner_n before_o mention_v do_v proceed_v in_o their_o say_a appeal_n than_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n who_o be_v then_o attend_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n shall_v confirm_v the_o say_a order_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o this_o last_o declaration_n there_o be_v no_o great_a notice_n take_v at_o first_o the_o danger_n be_v remote_a the_o case_n particular_a and_o no_o necessity_n impose_v of_o conform_v to_o it_o but_o the_o other_o be_v no_o soon_o publish_v than_o it_o be_v follow_v and_o pursue_v with_o such_o loud_a outcry_n as_o either_o the_o tongue_n or_o pen_n of_o the_o sabbatarian_o can_v raise_v against_o it_o some_o fall_v direct_o on_o the_o king_n and_o can_v find_v out_o no_o better_a name_n for_o this_o declaration_n than_o a_o profane_a edict_n a_o maintain_n of_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o a_o sacrilegious_a rob_n of_o god_n a_o toleration_n for_o profane_v the_o lord_n day_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o spot_n of_o so_o deep_a a_o dye_n shall_v be_v emblanched_a though_o somewhat_o may_v be_v urge_v to_o qualify_v and_o alleviate_v the_o blame_n thereof_o other_o and_o those_o the_o great_a part_n impute_v the_o republish_n of_o this_o declaration_n to_o the_o new_a archbishop_n and_o make_v it_o the_o first_o remarkable_a thing_n which_o be_v do_v present_o after_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o graceship_n as_o burton_n do_v pretend_v to_o wit_v it_o in_o his_o pulpit_n libel_n and_o though_o these_o book_n come_v not_o out_o in_o print_n till_o some_o year_n after_o yet_o be_v the_o clamour_n raise_v on_o both_o at_o the_o very_a first_o increase_a every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o as_o the_o read_n of_o it_o in_o their_o church_n have_v be_v press_v upon_o they_o to_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o these_o clamour_n till_o some_o better_a course_n may_v be_v devise_v one_o who_o wish_v well_o both_o to_o the_o party_n and_o the_o cause_n fall_v on_o a_o fancy_n of_o translate_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n a_o lecture_n or_o oration_n make_v by_o dr._n prideaux_n at_o the_o act_n in_o oxon._n anno_fw-la 1622._o in_o which_o he_o solid_o discourse_v both_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o sunday_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o most_o approve_a writer_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n this_o lecture_n thus_o translate_v be_v usher_v also_o with_o a_o preface_n in_o which_o there_o be_v proof_n offer_v in_o these_o three_o proposition_n first_o that_o the_o keep_n holy_a of_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n second_o that_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o day_n be_v only_o a_o (null)_o and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n three_o that_o still_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o day_n and_o to_o transfer_v it_o to_o some_o other_o which_o as_o they_o be_v the_o general_a tendry_n of_o the_o
place_n where_o the_o altar_n former_o have_v stand_v in_o christ-church_n the_o cathedral_n of_o that_o city_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n deputy_n repair_v on_o sunday_n and_o holyday_n for_o god_n public_a worship_n he_o find_v the_o holy_a table_n situate_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n and_o day_n by_o day_n profane_v by_o boy_n and_o girl_n who_o sit_v upon_o it_o this_o table_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v remove_v also_o as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o and_o whereas_o the_o earl_n of_o cork_n have_v build_v a_o stately_a monument_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o some_o of_o her_o ancestor_n but_o chief_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o posterity_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n in_o st._n patrick_n church_n be_v the_o second_o of_o that_o city_n the_o lord_n deputy_n require_v he_o to_o take_v it_o down_o or_o otherwise_o to_o satisfy_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o stand_n of_o it_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o give_v order_n to_o his_o chaplain_n bramhall_n to_o give_v the_o archbishop_n a_o account_n which_o bramhall_n do_v according_o in_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o august_n 1633._o in_o which_o letter_n he_o give_v this_o testimony_n also_o of_o the_o deputy_n care_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o intention_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v more_o serious_a and_o sincere_a in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o irish_a church_n than_o his_o lordship_n be_v and_o that_o he_o may_v lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o proceed_v upon_o he_o procure_v the_o university_n of_o dublin_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o laud_n then_o be_v lord_n elect_v of_o canterbury_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o chancellor_n to_o this_o they_o cheerful_o assent_v pass_v the_o election_n on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o september_n anno_fw-la 1633._o being_n but_o six_o day_n before_o his_o actual_a confirmation_n into_o the_o metropolitical_a and_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o be_v it_o long_o before_o they_o find_v on_o what_o a_o gracious_a benefactor_n they_o have_v place_v that_o honour_n he_o have_v be_v tell_v by_o ryve_n his_o majesty_n advocate_n who_o former_o have_v exercise_v that_o office_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o ireland_n of_o the_o deplorable_a condition_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o respect_n of_o maintenance_n most_o of_o the_o tithe_n have_v be_v appropriate_v to_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n afterward_o vest_v in_o the_o crown_n or_o sell_v to_o private_a subject_n and_o make_v lay-fee_n the_o vicaridge_n for_o the_o most_o part_n stipendiary_a and_o their_o stipend_n so_o miserable_a sordid_a that_o in_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o connaught_n most_o of_o the_o vicar_n pension_n come_v but_o to_o 40_o s._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o in_o many_o place_n but_o 16._o the_o bishopric_n at_o that_o time_n be_v many_o in_o number_n but_o of_o small_a revenue_n have_v be_v much_o dilapidate_v in_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n some_o of_o they_o utter_o unable_a to_o maintain_v a_o bishop_n and_o no_o good_a benefice_n near_o they_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o commendam_fw-la 104._o this_o have_v be_v certify_v unto_o he_o by_o letter_n from_o the_o lord_n primate_n about_o three_o year_n since_o and_o it_o have_v be_v certify_v also_o by_o beadle_n bishop_n of_o killmore_n that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o great_a decay_n and_o that_o some_o man_n of_o better_a quality_n than_o the_o rest_n be_v possess_v of_o three_o four_o five_o or_o more_o of_o those_o vâ—caridges_n to_o the_o great_a disservice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o reproach_n to_o themselves_o these_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o look_v on_o as_o great_a discouragement_n to_o learning_n and_o such_o as_o can_v produce_v no_o other_o effect_n than_o ignorance_n in_o the_o priest_n and_o barbarism_n in_o the_o people_n scandalous_a benefice_n make_v for_o the_o most_o part_n scandalous_a minister_n as_o naked_a wall_n be_v say_v in_o the_o english_a proverb_n to_o make_v giddy_a housewife_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o mean_n nor_o maintenance_n for_o a_o learned_a ministry_n what_o a_o gross_a night_n of_o ignorance_n must_v befall_v those_o man_n who_o be_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n to_o other_o and_o if_o the_o light_n itself_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a a_o darkness_n must_v it_o be_v which_o do_v follow_v after_o it_o that_o observation_n of_o panor_n panormitan_n that_o poor_a church_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o none_o but_o ignorant_a priest_n be_v as_o true_a as_o old_a and_o as_o old_a as_o lamentable_a for_o remedy_v whereof_o he_o take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o move_v his_o majesty_n to_o restore_v all_o such_o impropriation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n as_o be_v then_o vest_v in_o the_o crown_n the_o exchequer_n be_v at_o that_o time_n empty_a the_o revenue_n low_a which_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v the_o proposition_n the_o more_o unseasonable_a but_o so_o great_a be_v his_o majesty_n piety_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o reason_n so_o forcible_a on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o lord_n deputy_n of_o that_o kingdom_n so_o cordial_o aâ—fected_v to_o advance_v the_o work_n that_o his_o majesty_n gracious_o condescend_v to_o it_o and_o sound_v his_o minister_n there_o as_o ready_a to_o speed_v the_o business_n as_o either_o of_o they_o can_v desire_v encourage_v by_o which_o royal_a example_n the_o earl_n of_o cork_n who_o from_o a_o very_a small_a beginning_n have_v raise_v himself_o to_o a_o vast_a revenue_n in_o that_o kingdom_n rebuilt_a some_o church_n and_o repair_v other_o restore_v some_o of_o his_o impropriation_n to_o those_o several_a church_n and_o doubtless_o have_v proceed_v further_o if_o a_o difference_n have_v not_o happen_v betwixt_o the_o lord_n deputy_n and_o he_o about_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o monument_n which_o he_o have_v erect_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n in_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o dublin_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o as_o for_o the_o improve_n of_o the_o bishopric_n as_o ossory_n and_o kilkenny_n killmore_n and_o ardagh_n down_n and_o connor_n and_o possible_o some_o other_o have_v before_o this_o be_v join_v together_o so_o be_v it_o advise_v by_o the_o primate_n that_o kilfenore_n shall_v be_v join_v unto_o that_o of_o killalow_n lie_v contiguous_a to_o each_o other_o both_o which_o be_v join_v by_o a_o perpetual_a union_n be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o indifferent_a competency_n for_o a_o irish_a bishop_n but_o all_o this_o care_n have_v be_v to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n if_o some_o course_n be_v not_o also_o take_v to_o preserve_v religion_n endanger_v on_o this_o side_n by_o popery_n and_o on_o that_o by_o calvinism_n each_o side_n unwilling_o contribute_v to_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o other_o the_o perverse_a opposition_n of_o the_o calvinist_n make_v the_o papist_n obstinate_a and_o the_o insolence_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v both_o vex_v and_o confirm_v the_o calvinist_n betwixt_o they_o both_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o lose_v that_o there_o be_v little_a of_o her_o genuine_a and_o native_a doctrine_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o papist_n be_v first_o suppress_v it_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o reduce_v the_o calvinian_o to_o conformity_n and_o to_o suppress_v the_o papist_n it_o be_v find_v expedient_a that_o the_o stand_a army_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o continual_a pay_n and_o that_o monies_n shall_v be_v levy_v on_o the_o papist_n themselves_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o it_o in_o order_n whereunto_o the_o bishop_n of_o killmore_n beforementioned_a have_v give_v a_o account_n unto_o his_o grace_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n touch_v the_o dangerous_a condition_n of_o that_o church_n by_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n and_o now_o he_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o give_v the_o like_a account_n unto_o the_o new_a lord_n deputy_n he_o therefore_o he_o inform_v by_o letter_n date_v november_n 5._o 1633._o which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o he_o have_v personal_o assume_v the_o government_n and_o receive_v the_o sword_n to_o this_o effect_n 4â—7_n viz._n that_o in_o that_o crown_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o far_o great_a kingdom_n than_o his_o majesty_n have_v that_o the_o say_a kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o new_a congregation_n de_fw-fr propaganda_fw-la fide_fw-la establish_v not_o long_o since_o at_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v there_o a_o clergy_n depend_v on_o he_o double_a in_o number_n to_o the_o english_a the_o head_n of_o which_o be_v bind_v by_o a_o corporal_a oath_n to_o maintain_v his_o power_n and_o greatness_n against_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o that_o for_o the_o mould_v of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o pope_n obedience_n there_o be_v a_o great_a rabble_n of_o irregular_a regulars_n most_o of_o they_o the_o young_a son_n of_o
noble_a house_n which_o make_v they_o the_o more_o insolent_a and_o uncontrollable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v erect_v a_o university_n in_o dublin_n to_o confront_v his_o majesty_n college_n there_o and_o breed_v up_o the_o youth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o devotion_n one_o harris_n be_v dean_n thereof_o who_o have_v disperse_v a_o scandalous_a pamphlet_n against_o the_o lord_n primate_fw-la sermon_n preach_v at_o wansteed_o one_o of_o the_o best_a piece_n that_o ever_o come_v from_o he_o anno_fw-la 1629._o that_o since_o the_o dissolve_v of_o their_o new_a friary_n in_o the_o city_n of_o dublin_n they_o have_v erect_v they_o in_o the_o country_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o people_n to_o such_o a_o sottish_a negligence_n that_o they_o care_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o commandment_n as_o god_n speak_v and_o leave_v they_o but_o flock_v in_o multitude_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o such_o superstitious_a doctrine_n as_o some_o of_o their_o own_o priest_n be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o a_o synodical_a meeting_n of_o their_o clergy_n have_v be_v hold_v late_o at_o drogheda_n in_o the_o province_n of_o ulster_n in_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o therefore_o that_o in_o such_o a_o conjuncture_n of_o affair_n to_o think_v that_o the_o bridle_n of_o the_o army_n may_v be_v take_v away_o must_v be_v the_o think_v not_o of_o a_o brainsick_a but_o of_o a_o brainless_a man_n which_o whosoever_o do_v endeavour_v not_o only_a will_v oppose_v his_o majesty_n service_n but_o expose_v his_o own_o neck_n to_o the_o skeane_n of_o those_o irish_a cutthroat_n all_o which_o he_o humble_o refer_v to_o his_o lordship_n seasonable_a care_n and_o consideration_n upon_o this_o information_n the_o deputy_n obtain_v his_o majesty_n leave_n to_o hold_v a_o parliament_n in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o manage_v with_o such_o notable_a dexterity_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o a_o power_n sufficient_a to_o suppress_v the_o insolence_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o yet_o exceed_o prevail_v upon_o their_o affection_n from_o which_o time_n forward_o the_o popish_a recusant_n in_o that_o kingdom_n be_v keep_v in_o strict_a duty_n and_o hold_v close_o to_o loyal_a obedience_n for_o fear_v of_o irritate_v so_o severe_a a_o magistrate_n than_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v by_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n this_o parliament_n bring_v with_o it_o a_o convocation_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o course_n and_o in_o that_o somewhat_o must_v be_v do_v to_o check_v the_o spread_a of_o calvinism_n in_o all_o part_n of_o that_o church_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1615._o be_v so_o contrive_v by_o usher_n the_o now_o lord_n primate_n that_o all_o the_o sabbatarian_n and_o calvinian_a rigour_n be_v declare_v therein_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n most_o grievous_a torment_n immediate_o in_o his_o soul_n affirm_v to_o be_v endure_v by_o christ_n which_o calvin_n make_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n the_o abstenency_n from_o eat_a flesh_n upon_o certain_a day_n declare_v not_o to_o be_v religious_a fast_n but_o to_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o politic_a end_n and_o consideration_n all_o minister_n adjudge_v to_o be_v lawful_o call_v who_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o those_o that_o have_v public_a authority_n give_v they_o in_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o not_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n so_o that_o he_o be_v authorize_v unto_o it_o by_o their_o several_a church_n the_o sacerdotal_a power_n of_o absolution_n make_v declarative_a only_o and_o consequent_o quite_o subvert_v no_o power_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o ordain_v canon_n or_o censure_v any_o of_o those_o who_o either_o careless_o or_o malicious_o do_v infringe_v the_o same_o the_o pope_n make_v antichrist_n according_a to_o the_o like_a determination_n of_o the_o french_a huguenot_n make_v at_o gap_n in_o dolphin_n and_o final_o such_o a_o silence_n concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n express_o justify_v and_o avow_v in_o the_o english_a book_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o different_a order_n from_o the_o common_a presbyter_n all_o which_o be_v vsher_n own_o opinion_n be_v disperse_v in_o several_a place_n of_o these_o article_n for_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n approve_v of_o in_o that_o convocation_n and_o final_o confirm_v by_o the_o lord_n deputy_n chichester_n in_o the_o name_n of_o king_n james._n by_o mean_n whereof_o these_o two_o great_a mischief_n do_v ensue_v first_o a_o great_a matter_n of_o division_n which_o it_o cause_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o papist_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o in_o three_o kingdom_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o sovereign_a prince_n there_o shall_v be_v three_o distinct_a and_o contrary_a profession_n and_o yet_o pretend_v every_o one_o to_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o second_o whensoever_o the_o point_n be_v agitate_a here_o in_o england_n against_o the_o sabbatarian_n and_o calvinian_a rigour_n the_o disputant_n be_v forthwith_o choke_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o article_n and_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o king_n james_n who_o confirm_v the_o same_o if_o therefore_o the_o archbishop_n mean_v to_o have_v peace_n in_o england_n the_o church_n of_o ireland_n must_v be_v win_v to_o desert_n those_o article_n and_o receive_v we_o in_o england_n in_o the_o place_n thereof_o this_o to_o effect_v it_o be_v not_o think_v expedient_a by_o such_o as_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o that_o design_n to_o propose_v any_o abrogation_n or_o repeal_n of_o the_o former_a article_n which_o have_v so_o many_o friend_n and_o patron_n in_o that_o convocation_n that_o it_o be_v move_v several_o both_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o have_v they_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o present_a meeting_n and_o questionless_a it_o have_v be_v carry_v in_o that_o way_n if_o it_o have_v not_o seasonable_o be_v divert_v by_o tell_v the_o promoter_n of_o it_o that_o those_o article_n have_v already_o receive_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o that_o church_n can_v give_v they_o and_o that_o by_o seek_v to_o procure_v any_o such_o confirmation_n they_o will_v weaken_v the_o original_a power_n by_o which_o they_o stand_v this_o blow_n be_v thus_o handsome_o break_v their_o next_o work_n be_v to_o move_v the_o primate_n that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o such_o scandal_n which_o be_v give_v the_o papist_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o unity_n in_o judgement_n and_o affection_n between_o the_o church_n a_o canon_n may_v be_v pass_v in_o approbation_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o this_o the_o prelate_n be_v gain_v the_o canon_n be_v draw_v up_o and_o present_v to_o he_o and_o be_v by_o he_o propound_v be_v according_o pass_v one_o only_a man_n dissent_v when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o vote_n who_o have_v pierce_v deep_a into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o project_n than_o the_o other_o do_v it_o be_v desire_v also_o by_o bramhall_n not_o long_o before_o the_o lord_n deputy_n chaplain_n but_o then_o bishop_n of_o derrie_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1603._o might_n be_v admit_v in_o that_o church_n but_o the_o primate_n be_v ever_o so_o afraid_a of_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o some_o other_o reverence_n require_v in_o they_o which_o he_o neither_o practise_v nor_o approve_v that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n harken_v to_o it_o which_o breed_v some_o heat_n between_o he_o and_o bramhall_n end_v at_o last_o in_o this_o temperament_n that_o some_o select_a canon_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o book_n and_o intermingle_v with_o some_o other_o of_o their_o own_o compose_n but_o for_o the_o canon_n which_o approve_v and_o receive_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v viz._n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o christian_n faith_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o our_o agreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v receive_v and_o approve_v the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o whole_a convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1562._o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o hereafter_o shall_v affirm_v that_o any_o of_o those_o article_n be_v in_o any_o part_n superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a or_o such_o as_o he_o may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n subscribe_v unto_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v
and_o not_o absolve_v before_o he_o make_v a_o public_a revocation_n of_o his_o error_n such_o be_v the_o canon_n pass_v in_o this_o convocation_n for_o the_o approbation_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o canon_n be_v no_o soon_o pass_v confirm_v and_o publish_v but_o the_o primate_n and_o his_o party_n see_v the_o danger_n which_o they_o have_v cast_v themselves_o into_o by_o their_o inadvertency_n and_o find_v too_o late_o that_o by_o receive_v and_o approve_v the_o english_a article_n they_o have_v abrogate_a and_o repeal_v the_o irish._n to_o salve_v this_o sore_a it_o concern_v they_o to_o bestir_v themselves_o with_o their_o utmost_a diligence_n and_o so_o according_o they_o do_v for_o first_o the_o primate_n and_o some_o bishop_n of_o his_o opinion_n require_v subscription_n to_o the_o article_n of_o both_o church_n of_o all_o such_o as_o come_v to_o be_v ordain_v at_o the_o next_o ordination_n but_o it_o go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o next_o for_o if_o the_o papist_n make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o derision_n to_o have_v three_o confession_n in_o the_o three_o church_n of_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n 121._o how_o much_o more_o matter_n must_v it_o give_v they_o of_o scorn_n and_o laughter_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o different_a confession_n in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o both_o subscribe_v unto_o but_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o primate_n next_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n deputy_n 112._o beseech_v he_o that_o the_o former_a article_n may_v receive_v a_o new_a ratification_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o prevent_v all_o innovation_n in_o the_o religion_n there_o establish_v but_o he_o find_v but_o little_a comfort_n there_o the_o lord_n deputy_n threaten_v to_o cause_v the_o say_a confession_n to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n if_o at_o the_o least_o the_o scots_a commissioner_n may_v be_v believe_v among_o who_o article_n against_o he_o i_o find_v this_o for_o one_o find_v no_o better_a hope_n on_o that_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n he_o dispatch_v his_o letter_n of_o advice_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o england_n one_o to_o a_o honourable_a person_n among_o the_o rest_n assure_v they_o that_o though_o by_o a_o canon_n pass_v in_o that_o convocation_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o approve_v the_o article_n of_o england_n yet_o that_o the_o articler_n of_o ireland_n be_v ever_o call_v in_o may_v well_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o fancy_n the_o like_a affirm_v in_o a_o certificate_n make_v by_o bernard_n and_o pullen_n two_o member_n of_o the_o low_a house_n in_o this_o convocation_n 42._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whosoever_o do_v aver_v that_o the_o say_v article_n be_v abolish_v be_v gross_o mistake_v and_o have_v abuse_v the_o say_a convocation_n in_o deliver_v so_o manifest_a a_o untruth_n and_o to_o back_o this_o another_o certificate_n must_v be_v gain_v from_o one_o who_o come_v commend_v to_o we_o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o most_o eminent_a judicious_a and_o learned_a person_n 121._o who_o have_v consider_v of_o the_o matter_n conceive_v that_o both_o confession_n be_v consistent_a and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v not_o a_o revocation_n of_o the_o irish_a article_n but_o a_o approbation_n of_o the_o english_a as_o agree_v with_o they_o but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n or_o save_v those_o article_n from_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o repeal_n by_o the_o present_a canon_n for_o first_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o canon_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o approve_v but_o receive_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n their_o approbation_n of_o they_o have_v they_o go_v no_o further_a have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a manifestation_n of_o their_o agreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o protestant_a religion_n but_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o same_o do_v intimate_v a_o superinduce_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o other_o and_o be_v equivalent_a both_o in_o fact_n and_o law_n to_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o old_a for_o otherwise_o st._n paul_n must_v needs_o be_v out_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n when_o he_o prove_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o old_a covenant_n by_o the_o superinduction_n of_o a_o new_a for_o have_v affirm_v that_o god_n by_o speak_v of_o a_o new_a covenant_n have_v 13._o antiquate_v and_o make_v void_a the_o first_o or_o make_v the_o first_o old_a as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o he_o add_v immediate_o that_o that_o which_o be_v old_a decay_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o diodati_n descant_v on_o it_o the_o old_a be_v disannul_v by_o the_o new_a there_o must_v necessary_o follow_v the_o abolishment_n of_o its_o use_n and_o practice_n nor_o find_v they_o any_o other_o abrogation_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n then_o by_o the_o superinduce_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o day_n of_o worship_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o sabbath_n be_v lessen_v in_o authority_n and_o reputation_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o in_o short_a time_n be_v absolute_o lay_v aside_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o four_o commandment_n by_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o ordain_v be_v still_o in_o force_n so_o then_o according_a to_o these_o ground_n the_o article_n of_o ireland_n be_v virtual_o though_o not_o formal_o abrogate_a or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v two_o confession_n in_o the_o same_o one_o church_n different_a both_o in_o form_n and_o matter_n and_o contrary_a in_o some_o point_n unto_o one_o another_o which_o will_v have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o create_v a_o uniformity_n between_o the_o church_n in_o the_o concernment_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o will_v have_v raise_v a_o great_a disagreement_n within_o ireland_n itself_o than_o be_v before_o between_o the_o church_n of_o both_o kingdom_n and_o certain_o the_o gain_n of_o this_o point_n do_v much_o advantage_n the_o archbishop_n conduce_v visible_o to_o the_o promotion_n of_o his_o end_n and_o counsel_n in_o make_v the_o irish_a clergy_n subject_n to_o the_o two_o declaration_n and_o accountable_a for_o their_o break_n and_o neglect_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o majesty_n declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n and_o that_o prefix_a before_o the_o book_n of_o article_n for_o appease_v controversy_n take_v for_o a_o farewell_n this_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o late_a historian_n 128._o speak_v as_o well_o the_o sense_n of_o other_o as_o his_o own_o a_o convocation_n concurrent_a with_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v say_v he_o and_o keep_v at_o dublin_n in_o ireland_n wherein_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v receive_v in_o ireland_n for_o all_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o be_v adjudge_v fit_a see_v that_o kingdom_n comply_v with_o england_n in_o the_o civil_a government_n it_o shall_v also_o conform_v thereunto_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o thereupon_o he_o thus_o conclude_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o irish_a article_n conclude_v former_o in_o a_o synod_n 1616._o mistake_v for_o 1615._o wherein_o arminianism_n be_v condemn_v in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n resolve_v iure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v utter_o exclude_v but_o leave_v ireland_n to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n deputy_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o derry_n who_o under_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a manage_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o church_n let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o new_a archbishop_n proceed_v in_o england_n where_o he_o have_v so_o many_o blow_n go_v at_o once_o too_o many_o as_o it_o after_o prove_v to_o work_v well_o together_o for_o not_o think_v he_o have_v do_v enough_o in_o order_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o uniformity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o take_v care_n for_o it_o here_o at_o home_n his_o thought_n transport_v he_o with_o the_o like_a affection_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o neglect_n abroad_o to_o which_o end_n he_o have_v offer_v some_o consideration_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n as_o before_o be_v say_v anno_fw-la 1622._o relate_v to_o the_o regulation_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n among_o the_o english_a factory_n and_o regiment_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n settle_v in_o divers_a part_n of_o this_o realm_n unto_o some_o conformity_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o he_o have_v not_o sit_v long_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n when_o he_o procure_v a_o order_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n bearing_n date_n octob._n 1._o 1633._o by_o which_o their_o english_a church_n and_o regiment_n in_o holland_n and_o afterward_o by_o degree_n in_o all_o other_o foreign_a part_n and_o plantation_n be_v require_v strict_o to_o observe_v the_o english_a liturgy_n with_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v in_o it_o
which_o order_n contain_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o consideration_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v to_o the_o board_n touch_v that_o particular_a with_o which_o the_o merchant_n adventurer_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o joint_a consent_n they_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o beaumond_n repute_v for_o a_o learned_a sober_a and_o conformable_a man_n to_o be_v preacher_n to_o their_o factory_n reside_v at_o delf_n forbes_n a_o scot_n by_o birth_n who_o former_o have_v be_v preacher_n to_o the_o society_n be_v either_o dead_a or_o other_o wise_a depart_v to_o avoid_v conformity_n and_o that_o this_o man_n may_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o better_a welcome_n a_o letter_n be_v send_v with_o he_o to_o the_o deputy_n governor_n subscribe_v by_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o in_o which_o he_o signify_v both_o to_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o majesty_n name_n 407._o that_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v he_o with_o all_o decent_a and_o courteous_a usage_n fit_v his_o person_n and_o calling_n allow_v he_o the_o ancient_a pension_n which_o former_o have_v be_v pay_v to_o his_o predecessor_n which_o say_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o man_n he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o majesty_n express_a command_n that_o both_o he_o the_o deputy_n and_o all_o and_o every_o other_o merchant_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v reside_v in_o those_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n do_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n settle_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o they_o frequent_v the_o common-prayer_n with_o all_o religious_a duty_n and_o reverence_n at_o all_o time_n require_v as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v sermon_n and_o that_o out_o of_o their_o company_n they_o shall_v yearly_o about_o easter_n as_o the_o canon_n prescribe_v name_v two_o churchwarden_n and_o two_o sides-man_n which_o may_v look_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v a_o account_n according_a to_o their_o office_n it_o be_v also_o require_v that_o these_o present_a letter_n shall_v be_v register_v and_o keep_v by_o they_o that_o they_o which_o come_v after_o may_v take_v notice_n what_o care_n his_o majesty_n have_v take_v for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o say_a company_n in_o church_n affair_n and_o that_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o say_v beaumond_n and_o to_o every_o successor_n of_o his_o respective_o that_o he_o and_o they_o may_v know_v what_o his_o majesty_n expect_v of_o they_o and_o be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a if_o they_o disobey_v it_o with_o this_o dispatch_n bear_v date_n the_o seventeen_o of_o june_n this_o present_a year_n 1634._o away_o go_v beaumond_n into_o holland_n take_v with_o he_o these_o instruction_n for_o his_o own_o proceed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v punctual_o keep_v and_o observe_v all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o they_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o that_o if_o any_o person_n of_o that_o company_n shall_v show_v himself_o refractory_a to_o that_o ordinance_n of_o his_o majesty_n he_o shall_v certify_v the_o name_n of_o any_o such_o offender_n and_o his_o offence_n to_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n for_o the_o time_n be_v who_o be_v to_o take_v order_n and_o give_v remedy_n according_o which_o order_n and_o instruction_n give_v to_o beaumond_n in_o private_a be_v incorporate_v also_o in_o the_o letter_n lest_o otherwise_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o without_o good_a authority_n and_o he_o according_o proceed_v with_o such_o honest_a zeal_n and_o be_v so_o punctual_a in_o observe_v his_o majesty_n pleasure_n and_o command_n that_o for_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o good_a service_n he_o be_v prefer_v unto_o a_o prebend_n place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n though_o by_o the_o unhappy_a change_n of_o time_n it_o bring_v more_o reputation_n than_o advantage_n with_o it_o and_o now_o at_o last_o we_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o english_a church_n in_o holland_n responsal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n for_o the_o time_n be_v as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o diocese_n direct_o and_o immediate_o subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o like_a course_n also_o be_v prescribe_v for_o our_o factory_n in_o hamborough_n and_o those_o further_o off_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o turkey_n in_o the_o mogul_n dominion_n the_o indian_a island_n the_o plantation_n in_o virginia_n the_o barbados_n and_o all_o other_o place_n where_o the_o english_a have_v any_o stand_a residence_n in_o the_o way_n of_o trade_n the_o like_a do_v also_o for_o regulate_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o family_n of_o all_o ambassador_n reside_v in_o the_o court_n of_o foreign_a prince_n for_o his_o majesty_n service_n as_o also_o in_o the_o english_a regiment_n serve_v under_o the_o state_n the_o superinspection_n of_o which_o last_o be_v refer_v to_o boswel_o his_o majesty_n resident_n at_o the_o hague_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o place_n as_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ambassador_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o they_o to_o be_v accountable_a therein_o to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n as_o the_o supreme_a ordinary_n the_o english_a agent_n and_o ambassador_n in_o the_o court_n of_o foreign_a prince_n have_v not_o be_v former_o so_o regardful_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v in_o design_v a_o set_a room_n for_o religious_a use_n and_o keep_v up_o the_o vestment_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v by_o law_n in_o performance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v now_o hope_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o court_n of_o christendom_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o other_o great_a mahometan_a prince_n in_o all_o our_o factory_n and_o plantation_n in_o every_o know_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v render_v as_o diffuse_v and_o catholic_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o regulate_v of_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n here_o among_o ourselves_o he_o conceive_v himself_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o put_v his_o own_o counsel_n in_o execution_n either_o as_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n he_o have_v consider_v of_o the_o danger_n which_o those_o foreign_a church_n draw_v on_o this_o by_o stand_v divide_v and_o dismember_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o countenance_n and_o encouragement_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o puritan_n faction_n in_o the_o promote_a of_o schism_n there_o be_v no_o traverse_n to_o be_v make_v to_o this_o dilemma_n but_o either_o they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v stranger_n bear_v in_o other_o country_n or_o descend_v from_o they_o expect_v more_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n than_o the_o papist_n have_v be_v all_o native_n and_o descend_v from_o english_a parent_n if_o of_o the_o same_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o outward_a act_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o religion_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v it_o be_v now_o as_o when_o they_o first_o flee_v into_o this_o land_n from_o the_o fire_n and_o faggot_n from_o which_o their_o own_o country_n have_v feel_v no_o persecution_n for_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n last_o pass_v be_v at_o this_o time_n free_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v not_o like_o the_o term_n of_o their_o stay_n here_o they_o may_v return_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v in_o peace_n and_o safety_n with_o thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o good_a english_a nation_n for_o the_o long_a and_o comfortable_a entertainment_n they_o have_v find_v among_o they_o upon_o these_o ground_n and_o such_o consideration_n as_o have_v before_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n before_o he_o have_v sit_v a_o whole_a year_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n he_o cause_v these_o three_o article_n to_o be_v tender_v to_o the_o french_a congregation_n in_o that_o city_n and_o the_o two_o dutch_a congregation_n in_o sandwich_n and_o maidston_n apr._n 14._o 1634._o 1._o what_o liturgy_n do_v you_o use_v or_o whether_o you_o have_v not_o the_o dutch_a or_o french_a in_o use_n 2._o of_o how_o many_o descent_n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v bear_v subject_n 3._o whether_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v subject_n will_v conform_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o answer_v to_o the_o article_n after_o some_o fruitless_a plea_n touch_v their_o exemption_n they_o obtain_v time_n till_o the_o five_o of_o may_n against_o which_o time_n with_o the_o
the_o great_a cardinal_n richelieu_n to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o if_o a_o king_n of_o england_n who_o be_v a_o protestant_n will_v not_o permit_v two_o discipline_n in_o his_o kingdom_n why_o shall_v a_o king_n of_o france_n a_o papist_n permit_v two_o religion_n great_a work_n have_v be_v in_o the_o court_n upon_o this_o occasion_n though_o all_o which_o be_v effect_v by_o it_o be_v but_o the_o present_a qualification_n of_o the_o second_o injunction_n his_o majesty_n on_o good_a reason_n of_o state_n insist_v so_o strong_o on_o the_o first_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v but_o as_o for_o the_o second_o injunction_n it_o be_v qualify_v thus_o viz._n that_o the_o minister_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a congregation_n which_o be_v not_o native_n and_o bear_v subject_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n or_o any_o other_o strange_a that_o shall_v come_v over_o to_o they_o while_o they_o remain_v stranger_n may_v have_v and_o use_v their_o own_o discipline_n as_o former_o they_o have_v do_v yet_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o the_o english_a liturgy_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a for_o the_o better_a fit_v of_o their_o child_n to_o the_o english_a government_n but_o before_o the_o injunction_n thus_o qualify_v can_v be_v send_v to_o canterbury_n the_o mayor_n and_o brethren_n of_o that_o city_n be_v put_v upon_o a_o petition_n in_o their_o behalf_n insist_v among_o other_o thing_n on_o the_o great_a charge_n which_o will_v fall_v upon_o they_o if_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a french_a which_o former_o have_v be_v maintain_v on_o the_o common_a purse_n of_o that_o church_n shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o the_o several_a parish_n and_o the_o great_a want_n of_o work_n which_o will_v happen_v to_o their_o own_o poor_a in_o that_o city_n if_o the_o manufacture_n of_o the_o french_a shall_v be_v discontinue_v to_o which_o petition_n they_o receive_v a_o favourable_a answer_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o but_o without_o any_o alteration_n of_o his_o grace_n purpose_n in_o such_o other_o point_n of_o it_o as_o concern_v those_o church_n a_o temperament_n be_v also_o use_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o do_v officiate_v in_o those_o church_n it_o be_v condescend_v to_o on_o the_o suit_n of_o their_o deputy_n that_o such_o of_o their_o minister_n as_o be_v english_a bear_v shall_v continue_v in_o their_o place_n and_o ministry_n as_o in_o former_a time_n but_o that_o hereafter_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v minister_n in_o their_o congregation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n which_o condescension_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o coetus_fw-la of_o the_o london_n church_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o kentish_a foreigner_n shall_v publish_v the_o say_a injunction_n in_o their_o congregation_n and_o that_o if_o the_o prosecution_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v strict_o urge_v they_o will_v then_o think_v upon_o some_o other_o course_n to_o bear_v of_o that_o blow_n and_o by_o this_o tergiversation_n they_o gain_v so_o much_o time_n that_o the_o final_a decree_n be_v not_o pass_v upon_o they_o till_o the_o 26_o of_o september_n 1635._o when_o to_o the_o former_a injunction_n they_o find_v this_o clause_n or_o proviso_n add_v viz._n that_o the_o native_n shall_v continue_v to_o contribute_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o poor_a of_o their_o church_n for_o the_o subsist_v thereof_o and_o that_o a_o order_n shall_v be_v obtain_v from_o his_o majesty_n if_o it_o be_v desire_v to_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o manufacture_n against_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o molest_v they_o by_o information_n some_o time_n be_v spend_v about_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o decree_n the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o those_o church_n refuse_v to_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o but_o at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o french_a church_n at_o canterbury_n by_o one_o of_o their_o notary_n and_o in_o sandwich_n by_o the_o chanter_n or_o clerk_n of_o the_o congregation_n with_o order_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o churchwarden_n of_o the_o several_a parish_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o of_o the_o native_n as_o resort_v not_o diligent_o to_o their_o parish_n church_n this_o prove_v a_o lead_a case_n to_o all_o the_o other_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n though_o they_o oppose_v it_o what_o they_o can_v for_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o news_n of_o these_o injunction_n first_o bring_v to_o norwich_n when_o a_o remonstrance_n be_v present_v to_o corbet_n who_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n and_o by_o he_o transmit_v to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o which_o they_o have_v express_v such_o reason_n against_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o same_o as_o we_o have_v meet_v with_o former_o in_o this_o narration_n but_o the_o archbishop_n visitation_n of_o that_o diocese_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v anno_fw-la 1635._o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o business_n the_o injunction_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o stranger_n in_o that_o city_n before_o any_o publication_n of_o they_o have_v be_v make_v in_o canterbury_n nor_o be_v the_o like_a do_v only_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o stranger_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n but_o in_o those_o of_o york_n where_o the_o archbishop_n keep_v they_o to_o a_o hard_a diet_n for_o have_v see_v what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o brent_n in_o his_o visitation_n and_o have_v no_o such_o powerful_a solicitor_n as_o the_o coetus_fw-la of_o the_o london_n church_n to_o take_v off_o his_o edge_n he_o deny_v they_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o their_o own_o injoin_v they_o the_o use_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n with_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n once_o a_o year_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o parish_n where_o they_o dwell_v and_o to_o perform_v all_o their_o christen_n marriage_n and_o burial_n there_o or_o else_o none_o of_o their_o congregation_n to_o be_v permit_v but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o care_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o the_o business_n go_v forward_o more_o or_o less_o as_o the_o minister_n and_o churchwarden_n stand_v affect_v in_o their_o several_a parish_n and_o in_o most_o parish_n the_o minister_n and_o churchwarden_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o that_o indecency_n which_o they_o have_v among_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o superior_n in_o church-concernments_a to_o who_o they_o may_v be_v make_v accountable_a for_o life_n or_o doctrine_n that_o general_o they_o wish_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o be_v free_v from_o their_o great_a fear_n of_o have_v the_o poor_a of_o those_o church_n cast_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o several_a parish_n they_o seem_v not_o much_o solicitous_a whether_o they_o come_v to_o the_o church_n or_o not_o to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o perform_v any_o other_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v not_o scrupulous_a in_o pay_v to_o the_o minister_n his_o accustom_a due_n and_o yield_v to_o such_o rate_n and_o tax_n as_o the_o churchwarden_n lay_v upon_o they_o for_o parochial_a use_n if_o any_o minister_n begin_v to_o look_v too_o strict_o to_o they_o they_o will_v find_v some_o mean_n to_o take_v he_o off_o by_o gift_n and_o present_n or_o by_o some_o powerful_a letter_n from_o some_o of_o the_o grandee_n reside_v in_o london_n and_o sometime_o from_o a_o neighbour_a justice_n who_o displeasure_n must_v not_o be_v incur_v and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o want_v encouragement_n to_o stand_v it_o out_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v the_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o genevian_a faction_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v secret_o solicit_v they_o not_o to_o be_v too_o forward_o in_o conform_v to_o the_o say_a injunction_n assure_v they_o of_o such_o assistance_n as_o may_v save_v they_o harmless_a and_o flatter_v they_o with_o this_o opinion_n of_o themselves_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o most_o desirable_a freedom_n of_o the_o church_n from_o episcopal_a tyranny_n depend_v chief_o on_o their_o courage_n and_o resolution_n what_o be_v do_v afterward_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o say_a injunction_n shall_v be_v tell_v elsewhere_o all_o which_o particular_n i_o have_v lay_v together_o that_o the_o proceed_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o this_o weighty_a business_n so_o much_o calumniate_v and_o defame_v may_v be_v present_v to_o the_o reader_n without_o interruption_n it_o be_v once_o say_v by_o telesinus_n to_o caj_n marius_n that_o he_o do_v well_o to_o scour_v the_o country_n but_o italy_n will_v never_o want_v wolf_n so_o long_o as_o rome_n continue_v so_o fit_a a_o forest_n to_o afford_v they_o shelter_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o
archbishop_n know_v full_a well_o how_o small_a a_o progress_n he_o shall_v make_v in_o his_o reformation_n for_o reduce_v the_o french_a and_o dutch_a to_o a_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o itself_o if_o london_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o some_o conformity_n which_o city_n have_v a_o strong_a influence_n on_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v general_o look_v on_o as_o the_o compass_n by_o which_o the_o lesser_a town_n and_o corporation_n be_v to_o steer_v their_o course_n the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v plead_v upon_o all_o occasion_n for_o vestry_n lecture_n and_o some_o other_o innovation_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o this_o nothing_o more_o concur_v than_o that_o the_o benefice_a clergy_n be_v but_o mean_o provide_v for_o be_v force_v to_o undertake_v some_o lecture_n or_o otherwise_o to_o connive_v at_o many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n in_o hope_n that_o gain_v the_o good_a will_v thereby_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o parish_n they_o may_v be_v gratify_v by_o they_o with_o entertainment_n present_n and_o some_o other_o help_v to_o mend_v their_o maintenance_n the_o lecturer_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o be_v creature_n of_o the_o people_n and_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o purse_n of_o the_o wealthy_a citizen_n not_o only_o overtop_v they_o in_o point_n of_o power_n and_o reputation_n but_o general_o of_o profit_n and_o revenue_n also_o not_o that_o these_o lecturer_n be_v maintain_v so_o much_o by_o the_o zeal_n and_o bounty_n of_o their_o patron_n as_o by_o a_o general_a fraud_n which_o for_o many_o year_n last_o pass_v have_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o regular_a clergy_n by_o the_o diminish_n of_o who_o just_a due_n in_o tithe_n and_o offering_n such_o lecturer_n and_o trencher-chaplain_n have_v be_v feed_v and_o cherish_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1228._o roger_n niger_n bishop_n of_o london_n ordain_v by_o a_o synodical_a constitution_n that_o the_o citizen_n shall_v pay_v of_o every_o pound_n rend_v by_o the_o year_n of_o all_o house_n shop_n etc_n etc_n the_o sum_n of_o 3_o s._n 5_o d._n as_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n have_v former_o be_v pay_v which_o 3_o s._n 5_o d._n do_v arise_v from_o the_o offering_n upon_o every_o sunday_n and_o thirty_o of_o the_o principal_a holyday_n in_o the_o same_o year_n after_o the_o rate_n of_o one_o halspeny_n for_o every_o twenty_o shilling_n rend_v of_o their_o house_n shop_n etc_n etc_n this_o order_n of_o roger_n niger_n remain_v in_o force_n till_o the_o year_n 1397._o and_o the_o câ—â—â—gy_n be_v keep_v to_o such_o rate_n for_o the_o rent_n of_o house_n as_o at_o the_o first_o make_v of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o thomas_n arundel_n then_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o as_o the_o rent_n increase_v so_o the_o offering_n or_o tithe_n shall_v increase_v also_o that_o the_o say_a order_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o every_o parish-church_n four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n and_o a_o curse_v lay_v upon_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o obey_v it_o confirm_a by_o pope_n innocent_n seven_o and_o nicholas_n v_o with_o a_o proviso_n that_o the_o say_a oblation_n shall_v be_v pay_v according_a to_o the_o true_a yearly_a value_n of_o the_o shop_n and_o house_n it_o so_o remain_v until_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o henry_n viij_o at_o what_o time_n many_o of_o the_o former_a holyday_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o king_n authority_n the_o yearly_a profit_n of_o the_o clergy_n find_v a_o great_a abatement_n the_o great_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o variance_n which_o arise_v betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o parishioner_n about_o the_o payment_n of_o their_o due_n the_o people_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o some_o disorder_n which_o the_o clergy_n at_o that_o present_a have_v be_v bring_v unto_o by_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n for_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o this_o variance_n a_o complaint_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n who_o refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n audley_n lord_n chancellor_n gardiner_z bishop_n of_o winton_n cromwell_n chief_a secretary_n of_o estate_n fitz-iames_n and_o norwich_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o several_a bench_n by_o who_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o from_o thenceforth_o 2_o s._n 9_o d._n only_o shall_v be_v pay_v out_o of_o every_o pound_n for_o the_o rent_n of_o house_n shop_n etc_n etc_n and_o to_o this_o order_n the_o citizen_n do_v not_o only_a consent_n as_o they_o have_v good_a reason_n but_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o act_n of_o common_a council_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o the_o say_a decree_n confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o of_o that_o king_n with_o a_o power_n give_v to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n to_o commit_v to_o prison_n every_o person_n whatsoever_o who_o shall_v not_o pay_v his_o tithe_n and_o due_n according_a to_o that_o proportion_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_a decree_n and_o the_o several_a act_n of_o parliament_n which_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o covetous_a and_o unconscionable_a landlord_n who_o have_v the_o fee-simple_n or_o some_o long_a lease_n at_o the_o least_o of_o such_o shop_n and_o house_n devise_v many_o base_a and_o fraudulent_a way_n to_o put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o the_o law_n and_o abuse_v the_o clergy_n reserve_v some_o small_a sum_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o rent_n and_o covenant_v for_o other_o great_a sum_n to_o be_v pay_v quarterly_a or_o half_a yearly_a in_o the_o name_n of_o fines_n annuity_n pension_n income_n interest_n money_n etc_n etc_n find_v these_o payment_n so_o condition_v and_o agree_v upon_o to_o be_v too_o visible_a a_o cheat_n some_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o take_v their_o fine_n in_o gross_a when_o they_o seal_v their_o lease_n some_o inconsiderable_a rent_n be_v charge_v upon_o they_o other_o so_o cunning_a as_o to_o have_v two_o lease_n on_o foot_n at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o at_o a_o low_a contemptible_a rent_n to_o gull_v the_o incumbent_n of_o his_o due_n the_o other_o with_o a_o rent_n four_o or_o five_o time_n as_o great_a to_o keep_v down_o the_o tenant_n and_o some_o by_o a_o more_o cleanly_a kind_n of_o conveyance_n reserve_v a_o small_a rent_n as_o other_o do_v cause_v their_o tenant_n to_o enter_v into_o several_a bond_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o so_o much_o money_n yearly_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o term_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o lease_n by_o which_o device_n and_o deceit_n the_o house-rent_n be_v reduce_v to_o so_o low_a a_o value_n that_o some_o alderman_n who_o do_v not_o use_v to_o dwell_v in_o shed_v and_o cottage_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o no_o more_o than_o twenty_o shilling_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n tithe_n the_o rent_n reserve_v amount_n after_o that_o proportion_n but_o to_o seven_o pound_n yearly_a the_o clergy_n by_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n have_v lose_v those_o great_a advantage_n which_o have_v before_o accrue_v unto_o they_o by_o obit_n mortuary_n obvention_n to_o the_o shrine_n and_o image_n of_o some_o special_a saint_n church_n land_n and_o personal_a tithe_n according_a to_o man_n honest_a gain_n which_o last_o be_v think_v to_o have_v amount_v to_o more_o than_o the_o tithe_n of_o house_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o one_o and_o abuse_v in_o the_o other_o they_o be_v force_v in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o king_n james_n anno_fw-la 1618._o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o court_n of_o exchequer_n by_o the_o baron_n whereof_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o say_a act_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o london_n and_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o aught_o to_o pay_v the_o tithe_n of_o their_o house_n shop_n etc_n etc_n after_o the_o rate_n of_o two_o shilling_n nine_o penny_n in_o the_o pound_n proportionable_a to_o the_o true_a yearly_a value_n of_o the_o rent_n thereof_o in_o order_n whereunto_o it_o be_v then_o order_v by_o the_o court_n that_o a_o shed_v which_o have_v be_v build_v and_o make_v a_o convenient_a dwell_a house_n shall_v pay_v twenty_o four_o shilling_n nine_o penny_n yearly_a in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o tithe_n as_o be_v afterward_o award_v by_o sir_n henry_n yeluerton_n upon_o a_o reference_n make_v unto_o he_o that_o one_o rawlins_n who_o pay_v forty_o shilling_n yearly_a to_o his_o landlord_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o rent_n and_o twelve_o pound_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o fine_a shall_v from_o thenceforth_o pay_v his_o tithe_n to_o the_o incumbent_n of_o the_o parish_n in_o which_o he_o dwell_v after_o the_o rate_n of_o fourteen_o pound_n yearly_o this_o and_o the_o like_a arbitrement_n about_o that_o time_n
communicate_v to_o his_o grace_n of_o canterbury_n who_o thereupon_o resolve_v to_o make_v that_o diocese_n the_o scene_n of_o his_o first_o visitation_n the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n be_v ancient_o large_a than_o it_o be_v the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 1109._o and_o those_o of_o oxon._n and_o peterborough_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o anno_fw-la 1541._o but_o as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v the_o large_a of_o the_o kingdom_n both_o for_o the_o quantity_n of_o ground_n and_o the_o number_n of_o parish_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a county_n of_o lincoln_n leicester_n buckingham_n bedford_z huntingdon_n and_o that_o part_n of_o hertfordshire_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n in_o which_o county_n be_v contain_v 1255_o parish_n divide_v though_o not_o equal_o between_o six_o archdeacon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o archdeacon_n of_o lincoln_n how_o leicester_n buckingham_n bedford_z and_o huntingdon_n each_o of_o they_o have_v his_o several_a commissary_n and_o every_o commissary_n one_o or_o more_o surrogate_v to_o officiate_v under_o he_o in_o time_n of_o necessary_a absence_n within_o this_o great_a diocese_n he_o begin_v first_o lay_v a_o suspension_n on_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o six_o archdeacon_n by_o which_o they_o be_v inhibit_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n as_o long_o as_o that_o visitation_n last_v and_o after_o send_v out_o a_o citation_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o churchwarden_n of_o that_o diocese_n he_o require_v they_o to_o appear_v at_o certain_a time_n and_o place_n before_o his_o vicar_n general_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commissioner_n authorize_v for_o the_o several_a archdeaconry_n of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o bishop_n be_v too_o stout_a to_o yield_v at_o the_o first_o assault_n pretend_v a_o exemption_n from_o such_o visitation_n by_o old_a papal_a bull_n the_o archbishop_n be_v herewith_o startle_v be_v not_o long_o after_o very_o well_o satisfy_v in_o that_o particular_a by_o a_o paper_n which_o be_v tender_v to_o he_o assert_v his_o metropolitan_a right_n against_o those_o pretence_n collect_v out_o of_o history_n and_o old_a record_n which_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o original_n and_o find_v to_o contain_v nothing_o but_o undoubted_a truth_n the_o bishop_n be_v command_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n where_o his_o papal_a bull_n be_v so_o well_o bait_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o counsel_n that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v any_o long_a play_n they_o run_v out_o of_o the_o field_n leave_v the_o bishop_n to_o shift_v for_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v this_o bar_n remove_v the_o vicar-general_n proceed_v to_o the_o visitation_n and_o in_o all_o place_n give_v command_v to_o the_o churchwarden_n not_o only_o to_o return_v their_o presentment_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o visitation_n but_o to_o transpose_v the_o communion_n table_n to_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n and_o to_o â—ence_v it_o with_o a_o decent_a rail_n to_o avoid_v profaneness_n according_a unto_o such_o direction_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n he_o further_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v to_o take_v especial_a care_n of_o certify_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o lecturer_n in_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a parish_n as_o also_o whether_o the_o say_v lecturer_n and_o all_o other_o preach_v minister_n within_o that_o diocese_n do_v careful_o observe_v his_o majesty_n instruction_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1629._o their_o knowledge_n in_o which_o particular_n with_o a_o certificate_n of_o their_o do_n about_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n together_o with_o their_o presentment_n to_o the_o several_a article_n which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o be_v return_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o time_n appoint_v which_o charge_n thus_o give_v and_o the_o visitation_n carry_v to_o another_o diocese_n he_o leave_v the_o prosecution_n of_o it_o as_o afterward_o in_o all_o other_o place_n to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o bishop_n have_v other_o design_n of_o his_o own_o be_v no_o soon_o discharge_v of_o that_o suspension_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o resolve_v to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n in_o person_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o those_o of_o his_o clergy_n and_o gain_v the_o good_a affection_n of_o those_o especial_o who_o adhere_v to_o calvin_n and_o geneva_n insomuch_o that_o meeting_n in_o the_o archdeaconry_n of_o buckingham_n with_o one_o doctor_n bret_n a_o very_a grave_n and_o reverend_a man_n but_o one_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o incline_v that_o way_n he_o embrace_v he_o in_o his_o episcopal_a arm_n with_o these_o word_n of_o st._n augustine_n viz._n quamvis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la major_a est_fw-la presbytero_fw-la augustinus_n tamen_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la hieronymo_n intimate_v thereby_o to_o the_o great_a commendation_n of_o his_o modesty_n among_o those_o of_o that_o faction_n that_o the_o say_v bret_n be_v as_o much_o great_a than_o williams_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v above_o a_o priest_n and_o in_o compliance_n with_o that_o party_n he_o give_v command_v for_o rail_a in_o the_o communion_n table_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o extract_n of_o his_o proceed_n in_o the_o archdeaconry_n of_o leicester_n not_o place_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n with_o a_o rail_n before_o it_o but_o in_o the_o middle_n thereof_o as_o it_o stand_v before_o with_o a_o rail_n about_o it_o and_o by_o that_o kind_n of_o half-compliance_n as_o he_o retract_v nothing_o from_o his_o own_o opinion_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o grantham_n so_o he_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v fine_o frustrate_v the_o design_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o yet_o not_o open_o proceed_v against_o his_o injunction_n the_o visitation_n thus_o begin_v 1635._o be_v carry_v on_o from_o year_n to_o year_n till_o it_o have_v go_v over_o all_o the_o diocese_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o prosecution_n whereof_o the_o vicar-general_n have_v give_v the_o charge_n and_o allow_v time_n to_o the_o churchwarden_n to_o return_v a_o certificate_n of_o their_o do_n in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o the_o further_a execution_n of_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n in_o which_o it_o go_v forward_o more_o or_o less_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o spirit_n and_o affection_n to_o advance_v the_o work_n either_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o transpose_n of_o the_o table_n or_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o majesty_n instruction_n abovementioned_a which_o have_v not_o the_o least_o place_n in_o the_o business_n of_o this_o visitation_n wright_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n have_v give_v order_n by_o his_o chancellor_n for_o the_o transpose_n of_o the_o table_n in_o most_o part_n of_o his_o diocese_n begin_v at_o last_o to_o cast_v his_o eye_n on_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o st._n michael_n the_o archangel_n in_o the_o city_n of_o coventry_n concern_v which_o he_o prescribe_v these_o order_n 1._o that_o the_o ground_n at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o chancell_v be_v handsome_o raise_v by_o three_o step_n that_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v conspicuous_a to_o all_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o the_o ground_n so_o raise_v at_o both_o church_n the_o communion-table_n shall_v be_v remove_v close_o to_o the_o east-wall_n of_o the_o chancel_v 3._o that_o in_o both_o church_n all_o new_a addition_n of_o seat_n in_o the_o chancel_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o pâ—ws_v there_o reduce_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o ancient_a form_n but_o the_o citizen_n of_o coventry_n find_v a_o way_n to_o take_v off_o his_o edge_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v not_o only_o his_o majesty_n command_n but_o encouragement_n also_o in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o his_o majesty_n spend_v at_o the_o least_o a_o fortnight_n in_o that_o diocese_n in_o the_o year_n 1636._o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o bishop_n come_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o tutbury_n castle_n for_o they_o so_o far_o prevail_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o be_v in_o coventry_n that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o mayor_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o fraternity_n he_o appoint_v that_o the_o communion-table_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o its_o ascent_n of_o three_o step_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o chancel_n during_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n command_v bird_n who_o have_v the_o officiality_n of_o the_o place_n not_o to_o trouble_v they_o in_o it_o bird_n not_o be_v well_o please_v with_o so_o much_o levity_n in_o the_o bishop_n gives_z notice_n of_o it_o unto_o latham_n the_o bishop_n register_n in_o lichfield_n by_o who_o it_o be_v signify_v to_o lamb_n by_o lamb_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o by_o he_o to_o the_o king_n from_o who_o
of_o this_o visitation_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n nor_o be_v there_o only_o care_v take_v for_o rectify_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v find_v amiss_o in_o parochial_a church_n but_o to_o inquire_v also_o into_o the_o state_n and_o action_n of_o the_o mother_n cathedral_n by_o which_o all_o other_o church_n which_o depend_v on_o they_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v and_o direct_v and_o they_o find_v work_n enough_o in_o many_o of_o they_o especial_o in_o those_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o want_n of_o statute_n for_o the_o common_a government_n there_o be_v in_o england_n twenty_o six_o cathedral_n or_o episcopal_n see_v of_o which_o thirteen_o be_v reckon_v of_o the_o old_a foundation_n and_o the_o other_o moiety_n of_o the_o new_a those_o of_o the_o old_a foundation_n such_o as_o ancient_o have_v be_v found_v in_o secular_a canon_n as_o they_o still_o continue_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n together_o with_o those_o of_o chichester_n salisbury_n wells_n exeter_n lincoln_n lichfield_n hereford_n and_o the_o four_o welsh_a bishopric_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o none_o but_o the_o metropolitical_a see_v of_o york_n in_o the_o other_o province_n all_o of_o which_o have_v their_o ancient_a statute_n and_o require_v no_o alteration_n in_o they_o except_o hereford_n only_o those_o of_o the_o new_a foundation_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v found_v on_o monastic_a order_n which_o be_v dissolve_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o he_o found_v they_o a_o new_a in_o a_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o secular_a priest_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n winchester_n ely_z worcester_z rochester_n norwich_n and_o the_o four_o new_a bishopric_n by_o he_o found_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o oxon._n peterborough_n gloucester_n and_o bristol_n together_o with_o those_o of_o durham_n carlisle_n and_o chester_n this_o last_o of_o his_o foundation_n also_o in_o the_o other_o province_n for_o each_o of_o which_o church_n there_o be_v make_v a_o draught_n of_o statute_n but_o never_o perfect_v or_o confirm_v and_o therefore_o either_o keep_v or_o break_v at_o the_o dean_n discretion_n as_o it_o conduce_v most_o to_o his_o advantage_n from_o time_n to_o time_n which_o prove_v the_o unavoidable_a occasion_n of_o many_o difference_n between_o the_o dean_n and_o prebendary_n of_o those_o several_a church_n the_o dean_n affect_v a_o arbitrary_a and_o absolute_a government_n and_o the_o prebend_n look_v on_o themselves_o as_o brethren_n not_o as_o subject_n to_o he_o the_o perfect_a of_o these_o statute_n to_o serve_v as_o a_o stand_a rule_n to_o both_o for_o the_o time_n succeed_v take_v up_o much_o of_o his_o thought_n and_o certain_o he_o have_v effect_v it_o for_o all_o those_o church_n in_o convenient_a time_n if_o the_o disturbance_n which_o happen_v in_o scotland_n first_o and_o in_o england_n afterward_o have_v not_o divert_v and_o disable_v he_o from_o that_o performance_n he_o begin_v first_o with_o canterbury_n his_o own_o cathedral_n 79._o where_o he_o find_v the_o table_n place_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n by_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n and_o adoration_n use_v towards_o it_o by_o their_o appointment_n as_o be_v attest_v upon_o oath_n by_o dr._n blechinden_n one_o of_o the_o prebend_n of_o that_o church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trial._n which_o have_v find_v in_o so_o good_a order_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o provide_v of_o candlestick_n basin_n carpet_n and_o other_o furniture_n for_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o more_o solemn_a celebrate_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v perpetual_a to_o succeed_a age_n he_o compose_v a_o new_a body_n of_o statute_n for_o the_o government_n of_o that_o cathedral_n which_o be_v send_v thither_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n subscribe_v to_o every_o leaf_n in_o which_o there_o be_v this_o statute_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o dean_n prebend_n and_o officer_n there_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o observe_v that_o at_o their_o come_n in_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o choir_n alatern_n and_o all_o approach_n to_o the_o altar_n they_o shall_v by_o bow_v towards_o it_o make_v due_a reverence_n to_o almighty_a god_n the_o like_a he_o do_v at_o winton_n also_o in_o this_o present_a year_n where_o he_o require_v they_o by_o brent_n his_o vicar_n general_n to_o provide_v four_o câ—pes_n to_o rail_v in_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o place_n it_o altarwise_a to_o bow_v towards_o it_o and_o daily_o to_o read_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n at_o it_o the_o say_v epistle_n and_o gospel_n to_o be_v read_v by_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n contrary_a to_o the_o late_a practice_n of_o that_o church_n where_o the_o say_a office_n be_v perform_v by_o their_o lay_a vicar_n at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o dean_n to_o bind_v they_o to_o it_o for_o the_o present_a certain_a injunction_n be_v leave_v with_o they_o by_o brent_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o office_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v again_o to_o their_o old_a confusion_n a_o book_n of_o statute_n be_v compose_v also_o to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o church_n for_o the_o rectify_v of_o such_o disorder_n as_o have_v grow_v therein_o under_o the_o government_n of_o abbot_n morton_n and_o young_a the_o present_a dean_n thereof_o a_o scot_n by_o nation_n and_o one_o that_o never_o right_o understand_v the_o constitution_n of_o tâ—e_v church_n of_o england_n the_o like_a injunction_n give_v by_o brent_n to_o the_o church_n of_o chichester_n to_o provide_v cope_n by_o one_o a_o year_n for_o god_n public_a service_n till_o they_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o they_o with_o the_o like_a adoration_n towards_o the_o communion_n table_n as_o before_o at_o winchester_n the_o statute_n of_o hereford_n be_v imperfect_a he_o cause_v to_o be_v cast_v in_o a_o new_a mould_n and_o send_v they_o thither_o under_o the_o broad_a seal_n for_o their_o future_a reglement_n to_o be_v there_o swear_v to_o and_o observe_v in_o which_o it_o be_v require_v first_o that_o every_o residentiary_n shall_v officiate_v twice_o every_o year_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o pay_v forty_o shilling_n to_o be_v lay_v out_o on_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n 8â—_n second_o that_o they_o shall_v officiate_v on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n in_o their_o cope_n three_o that_o they_o shall_v stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n and_o gospel_n and_o doxology_n and_o to_o bow_v so_o often_o as_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v mention_v and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v cover_v in_o the_o church_n four_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n five_o that_o the_o prayer_n afore_o their_o sermon_n shall_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o 55_o canon_n which_o as_o it_o show_v to_o what_o disorder_v they_o be_v grow_v in_o point_n of_o practice_n and_o how_o they_o have_v deviate_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n so_o may_v it_o serve_v to_o verify_v that_o old_a observation_n adag_n that_o many_o time_n corrupt_a manner_n and_o evil_a custom_n do_v beget_v good_a law_n at_o worcester_n manwaring_n who_o succeed_v juxon_n in_o that_o deanery_n prevent_v brent_n and_o act_v many_o thing_n of_o himself_o without_o any_o injunction_n for_o have_v erect_v a_o fair_a table_n of_o marble_n stand_v on_o four_o well-fashioned_a column_n he_o cover_v the_o wall_n behind_o the_o same_o with_o hang_n of_o azure-coloured_n stuff_n have_v a_o white_a silk_n lace_n upon_o every_o seam_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o pall_v and_o front_n as_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o his_o majesty_n and_o some_o bishop_n chapel_n and_o order_v the_o king_n scholar_n be_v forty_o in_o number_n who_o former_o use_v to_o throng_v tumultuous_o into_o the_o choir_n to_o go_v in_o rank_n by_o two_o and_o two_o and_o make_v their_o due_a obeisance_n at_o their_o come_n in_o such_o cope_n as_o belong_v ancient_o to_o that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v lend_v many_o time_n unto_o common_a actor_n or_o otherwise_o sacrilegious_o profane_v he_o cause_v to_o be_v burn_v the_o silver_n extract_v out_o and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o treasury_n towards_o the_o buy_n of_o new_a one_o as_o more_o money_n â—â—me_n in_o in_o many_o other_o church_n the_o dean_n and_o prebend_n have_v be_v content_v to_o put_v that_o money_n into_o their_o purse_n which_o may_v better_o have_v be_v expend_v on_o some_o public_a ornament_n and_o that_o he_o may_v proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n on_o the_o better_a ground_n he_o take_v order_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o just_a account_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n what_o vestment_n and_o utensil_n they_o have_v and_o what_o they_o want_v from_o lincoln_n it_o be_v certify_v 81._o that_o the_o communion_n table_n
be_v not_o very_o decent_a and_o the_o rail_v before_o it_o worse_o that_o the_o organ_n be_v old_a and_o naught_o and_o that_o the_o cope_n and_o vestment_n be_v imbezele_v and_o none_o remain_v from_o norwich_n that_o the_o hang_n of_o the_o choires_n be_v old_a and_o the_o cope_n fair_a but_o want_v mend_v from_o gloucester_n that_o there_o want_v cope_n and_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v grow_v amiss_o since_o he_o leave_v that_o deanery_n from_o lichfield_n that_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v very_o mean_a care_v therefore_o to_o be_v take_v in_o it_o for_o more_o costly_a ornament_n the_o like_a account_n from_o other_o place_n which_o draw_v on_o by_o degree_n such_o reformation_n in_o cathedral_n church_n that_o they_o recover_v once_o again_o their_o ancient_a splendour_n and_o serve_v for_o a_o example_n to_o the_o parish_n church_n which_o relate_v to_o they_o nor_o do_v the_o archbishop_n stand_v alone_o in_o point_n of_o judgement_n as_o to_o these_o particular_n he_o have_v therein_o the_o testimony_n and_o assent_n of_o two_o such_o bishop_n then_o which_o there_o can_v be_v none_o more_o averse_a from_o popery_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o it_o a_o difference_n happen_v between_o the_o minister_n and_o churchwarden_n in_o a_o parish_n of_o wilts_n about_o the_o place_n of_o the_o table_n which_o the_o minister_n desire_v to_o transpose_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chancel_n and_o the_o churchwarden_n to_o keep_v it_o as_o it_o stand_v before_o the_o business_n be_v refer_v to_o davenant_n than_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n who_o on_o a_o full_a consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n declare_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o incumbent_n and_o by_o a_o decree_n under_o his_o episcopal_a seal_n settle_v the_o table_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v as_o the_o minister_n desire_v to_o have_v it_o in_o which_o decree_n there_o be_v these_o two_o passage_n to_o be_v observe_v 1637._o first_o that_o by_o the_o injunction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o by_o canon_n 32_o under_o king_n james_n the_o communion-table_n shall_v ordinary_o be_v set_v and_o stand_v with_o the_o side_n to_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o chancel_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v ignorance_n to_o think_v that_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n in_o that_o place_n do_v relish_v of_o popery_n this_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o table_n and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o bow_n and_o adore_v towards_o it_o we_o have_v this_o authority_n from_o the_o pen_n of_o morton_n than_o bishop_n of_o durham_n in_o a_o book_n by_o he_o write_v of_o the_o romish_a sacrifice_n the_o like_a difference_n say_v he_o may_v be_v discern_v between_o their_o manner_n of_o reverence_n in_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n for_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n only_o and_o we_o in_o bow_v as_o well_o when_o there_o be_v no_o eucharist_n on_o the_o table_n as_o when_o there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o table_n to_o testify_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a communicant_n therewith_o even_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v in_o adore_v he_o before_o the_o ark_n his_o footstool_n psalm_n 99_o and_o here_o we_o also_o may_v observe_v that_o though_o davenant_n make_v not_o his_o decree_n till_o the_o seventeen_o of_o may_v 1637._o when_o the_o business_n of_o the_o table_n have_v be_v settle_v in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o mortons_n book_n come_v out_o this_o year_n anno_fw-la 1635._o at_o the_o first_o break_v out_o of_o those_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v against_o it_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o archbishop_n think_v he_o have_v do_v sufficient_o if_o he_o shall_v leave_v the_o case_n to_o be_v rule_v only_o by_o injunction_n and_o decree_n unless_o he_o add_v vigour_n to_o they_o by_o his_o own_o example_n when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o s._n david_n he_o build_v a_o new_a chapel_n to_o his_o house_n of_o aberguilly_n and_o furnish_v both_o the_o chapel_n and_o the_o altar_n in_o it_o with_o hang_n pall_v front_n plate_n and_o other_o utensil_n to_o a_o very_a great_a value_n according_a unto_o which_o beginning_n he_o continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o his_o race_n when_o he_o come_v first_o to_o lambeth-house_n where_o he_o find_v the_o chapel_n lie_v so_o nasty_o 462._o as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v the_o window_n so_o deface_v and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o so_o disorder_a that_o he_o be_v much_o ashamed_a to_o see_v it_o and_o can_v not_o resort_v unto_o it_o without_o disdain_n the_o image_n in_o the_o window_n be_v break_v in_o many_o place_n and_o most_o deform_o patch_v up_o with_o ordinary_a glass_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v repair_v and_o beautify_v according_a to_o their_o former_a figure_n his_o glasier_n bill_n amount_v to_o no_o less_o than_o 148_o li._n 7_o s._n 6_o d._n with_o like_a care_n but_o with_o far_o less_o charge_n he_o repair_v the_o ruin_a window_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o his_o house_n in_o croyden_n where_o he_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o summer_n and_o whither_o he_o retire_v at_o other_o time_n for_o his_o ease_n and_o privacy_n and_o as_o for_o the_o communion_n table_n which_o he_o find_v stand_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o chapel_n a_o very_a sorry_a one_o in_o itself_o he_o order_v it_o to_o be_v remove_v to_o some_o other_o room_n 66._o and_o cause_v a_o new_a one_o to_o be_v make_v place_v where_o the_o altar_n sometime_o stand_v shadow_a overhead_n with_o a_o very_a fair_a frieze_n and_o fence_v with_o a_o decent_a and_o costly_a rail_v the_o guild_v of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o curious_a workmanship_n of_o the_o other_o together_o with_o the_o table_n itself_o amount_v to_o 33_o pound_n and_o upward_o cope_n altar-cloath_n plate_n and_o other_o necessary_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o adorn_v of_o it_o he_o have_v be_v master_n of_o before_o in_o his_o other_o chapel_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o the_o less_o charge_n in_o complete_n this_o he_o put_v himself_o to_o some_o cost_n also_o in_o repair_v and_o beautify_v the_o organ_n which_o he_o find_v very_o much_o out_o of_o tune_n and_o make_v great_a use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o divine_a service_n on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n when_o his_o leisure_n can_v permit_v he_o to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o some_o gentleman_n of_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n assist_v many_o time_n to_o make_v up_o the_o consort_n when_o the_o solemnity_n require_v it_o according_a unto_o which_o example_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o chancellor_n the_o principal_a college_n in_o oxon._n beautify_v their_o chapel_n transpose_v their_o table_n fence_v they_o with_o rail_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o hang_n pall_v plate_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_n yet_o neither_o his_o own_o example_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_v two_o bishop_n nor_o practice_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n in_o so_o many_o church_n or_o the_o governor_n of_o those_o principal_a college_n so_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o divers_a rail_a rabshakeh_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n as_o not_o to_o spit_v their_o venom_n and_o reproach_n on_o they_o witness_v for_o all_o that_o scurrilous_a passage_n of_o h._n b._n in_o his_o seditious_a sermon_n 163._o call_v for_o god_n and_o the_o king_n how_o then_o say_v he_o will_v our_o new_a master_n our_o innovator_n make_v good_a the_o bring_n in_o of_o these_o thing_n afresh_o into_o cathedral_n and_o force_v all_o petty_a church_n to_o conform_v thereunto_o will_v the_o prelate_n thus_o make_v the_o mother_n cathedral_n thus_o by_o themselves_o make_v and_o adopt_a rome_n daughter_n their_o concubine_n whereon_o to_o beget_v a_o new_a bastard_n generation_n of_o sacrifice_v idolatrous_a mass-priest_n throughout_o the_o land_n which_o our_o good_a law_n and_o all_o our_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_n have_v proclaim_v illegitimate_a so_o he_o more_o of_o this_o foul_a stuff_n may_v be_v find_v elsewhere_o but_o that_o i_o hate_v the_o rake_n in_o such_o dirty_a puddle_n the_o business_n of_o the_o table_n go_v on_o in_o so_o good_a a_o way_n that_o of_o the_o declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n such_o minister_n as_o have_v ready_o obey_v the_o mandate_n and_o publish_v the_o several_a order_n of_o the_o secular_a judge_n in_o their_o several_a church_n do_v obstinate_o refuse_v the_o publish_n of_o this_o declaration_n when_o require_v to_o do_v it_o by_o their_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o stand_v out_o against_o they_o without_o some_o good_a ground_n they_o allege_v some_o reason_n for_o themselves_o which_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v have_v no_o reason_n in_o they_o first_o they_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a order_n in_o the_o declaration_n that_o the_o
minister_n of_o the_o parish_n shall_v be_v press_v to_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o but_o then_o withal_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v command_v to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o in_o their_o several_a parish_n and_o who_o can_v they_o require_v to_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n but_o the_o minister_n only_o bind_v to_o they_o by_o a_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n at_o their_o admission_n to_o their_o cure_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v command_v in_o lay_v the_o publication_n of_o this_o declaration_n on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o minister_n by_o do_v less_o than_o they_o be_v command_v infringe_v the_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v take_v render_v themselves_o thereby_o obnoxious_a to_o all_o such_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v inflict_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v allege_v second_o that_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o declaration_n be_v a_o work_n more_o proper_a for_o the_o constable_n or_o tythingman_n or_o the_o churchwarden_n at_o the_o least_o than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o minister_n but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o constable_n or_o tythingman_n be_v lay-officer_n mere_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o execute_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o justice_n but_o not_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o far_o from_o be_v proper_a instrument_n in_o such_o a_o business_n that_o none_o of_o the_o judge_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o command_v their_o service_n in_o publish_v their_o order_n against_o alice_n and_o revel_n and_o though_o the_o churchwarden_n have_v some_o relation_n to_o church-matter_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o way_n of_o presentment_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o bind_v to_o execute_v any_o such_o command_n because_o not_o tie_v by_o a_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n as_o the_o minister_n be_v or_o be_v it_o otherwise_o yet_o do_v it_o happen_v many_o time_n in_o country_n village_n that_o the_o churchwarden_n can_v read_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o publish_v such_o declaration_n which_o require_v a_o more_o know_a man_n than_o a_o silly_a villager_n and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o unfit_a to_o hold_v the_o candle_n for_o light_v and_o let_v in_o such_o a_o course_n of_o licentiousness_n as_o be_v indulge_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o say_a declaration_n but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o of_o the_o sport_n allow_v of_o in_o it_o may_v have_v be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o such_o licentiousness_n which_o neither_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n nor_o any_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v before_o forbid_v or_o have_v it_o be_v as_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o command_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o be_v obey_v with_o a_o saâ—e_v conscience_n yet_o this_o be_v only_o a_o pretenâ—â—_n their_o read_n of_o the_o book_n be_v no_o more_o a_o argument_n of_o their_o approbation_n of_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v than_o when_o a_o common_a crier_n read_v a_o proclamation_n the_o content_n whereof_o perhaps_o he_o like_v not_o the_o business_n be_v at_o this_o stand_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v first_o deal_v with_o the_o refuser_n in_o a_o fatherly_a and_o gentle_a way_n but_o add_v menace_n sometime_o to_o their_o persuasion_n if_o they_o see_v cause_n for_o it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n some_o discourse_n shall_v be_v write_v and_o publish_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o several_a duty_n which_o burden_n be_v hold_v of_o too_o great_a weight_n for_o any_o one_o to_o undergo_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o work_n require_v a_o quick_a dispatch_n it_o be_v hold_v fit_a to_o divide_v the_o employment_n betwixt_o two_o the_o argumentative_a and_o scholastical_a part_n refer_v to_o the_o right_n learned_a dr._n white_a than_o bishop_n of_o ely_n who_o have_v give_v good_a proof_n of_o his_o ability_n in_o polemical_a matter_n in_o several_a book_n and_o disputation_n against_o the_o papist_n the_o practical_a and_o historical_a by_o heylyn_n of_o westminster_n who_o have_v gain_v some_o reputation_n for_o his_o study_n in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n by_o assert_v the_o history_n of_o s._n george_n malicious_o impugn_a by_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n upon_o all_o occasion_n both_o of_o they_o be_v enjoin_v their_o task_n be_v require_v to_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o press_n against_o michaelmas_n term_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o both_o book_n come_v out_o the_o bishop_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n contain_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o sabbatarian_n novelty_n the_o other_o call_v the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o book_n or_o part_n the_o first_o whereof_o begin_v with_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o story_n till_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o second_o begin_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v draw_v down_o to_o the_o year_n 1633._o when_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o declaration_n be_v require_v but_o go_v different_a way_n to_o work_v they_o do_v not_o both_o encounter_n the_o like_a success_n the_o bishop_n book_n have_v not_o be_v extant_a very_o long_o when_o a_o answer_n be_v return_v unto_o it_o by_o byfield_n of_o surrey_n which_o answer_v occasion_v a_o reply_n and_o that_o reply_v beget_v a_o rejoynder_n to_o heylyn_n book_n there_o be_v no_o answer_n make_v at_o all_o whether_o because_o unanswerable_a or_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_v be_v to_o i_o unknown_a and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o prevail_v with_o some_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o former_a obstinacy_n and_o averseness_n yet_o do_v there_o still_o remain_v too_o many_o who_o stop_v their_o ear_n like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n in_o the_o psalmist_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v they_o never_o so_o sweet_o by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v too_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v some_o association_n have_v and_o make_v among_o they_o to_o stand_v it_o out_o to_o the_o last_o and_o put_v some_o baffle_n or_o affront_v upon_o their_o superior_n by_o who_o command_n the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n shall_v go_v to_o work_v more_o roundly_o with_o they_o and_o either_o bring_v they_o to_o conformity_n if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v or_o otherwise_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v act_v on_o the_o stage_n of_o england_n the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n be_v as_o active_a in_o draw_v of_o a_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o frame_v a_o public_a liturgy_n for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o church_n both_o undertake_n warrant_v by_o the_o act_n of_o a_o general_n assembly_n hold_v at_o aberdeen_n anno_fw-la 1616._o and_o the_o one_o bring_v to_o a_o good_a forwardness_n before_o the_o death_n of_o king_n james_n but_o be_v discontinue_v by_o the_o accident_n and_o debate_n before-remembred_n it_o please_v his_o majesty_n at_o the_o last_o to_o yield_v unto_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n in_o have_v a_o liturgy_n of_o their_o own_o differ_v in_o some_o thing_n from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o show_v the_o independency_n and_o self-subsistence_n of_o their_o kirk_n but_o agree_v with_o it_o in_o the_o main_a to_o testify_v the_o conformity_n between_o the_o church_n which_o be_v thus_o condescend_v to_o they_o be_v order_v to_o proceed_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o diligence_n which_o they_o do_v according_o but_o the_o canon_n be_v the_o short_a work_n be_v first_o bring_v to_o a_o end_n for_o the_o compile_n whereof_o his_o majesty_n give_v these_o reason_n in_o his_o large_a declaration_n first_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o but_o exceed_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o book_n extant_a to_o contain_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n so_o that_o as_o well_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o laity_n may_v have_v one_o certain_a stand_a rule_n to_o regulate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o the_o obedience_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o other_o second_o that_o the_o act_n of_o general_a assembly_n be_v write_v only_o and_o not_o print_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o so_o large_a and_o voluminous_a that_o
positive_o define_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o he_o conceive_v it_o as_o unsafe_a as_o the_o other_o that_o such_o a_o doubtful_a controversy_n as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n shall_v be_v determine_v positive_o by_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n of_o which_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n even_o among_o the_o learned_a and_o not_o resolve_v on_o in_o the_o school_n with_o these_o objection_n against_o that_o passage_n he_o acquaint_v his_o majesty_n who_o thereupon_o give_v order_n that_o the_o say_v letter_n patent_n shall_v be_v cancel_v and_o new_a one_o to_o be_v draw_v in_o which_o that_o clause_n shall_v be_v correct_v or_o expunge_v and_o that_o be_v do_v the_o say_a letter_n patent_n to_o be_v new_o seal_v and_o the_o say_a collection_n to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o archbishop_n first_o desire_n and_o proposition_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n but_o before_o this_o collection_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o money_n return_v charles_n lodowick_n prince_n elector_n palatine_n elder_a survive_a son_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o bohemia_n come_v into_o england_n to_o bestow_v a_o visit_n on_o his_o uncle_n and_o to_o desire_v his_o aid_n and_o counsel_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o electoral_a dignity_n and_o estate_n which_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v unto_o he_o on_o the_o twenty_o second_o of_o november_n this_o present_a year_n 1635._o he_o come_v to_o whitehall_n gracious_o welcome_v by_o the_o king_n who_o assign_v he_o for_o his_o quarter_n in_o the_o court_n the_o lodging_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n his_o son_n where_o he_o continue_v whilst_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n in_o england_n except_o such_o time_n as_o he_o attend_v his_o majesty_n in_o his_o summer_n progress_n know_v how_o forward_o the_o archbishop_n have_v express_v himself_o in_o do_v all_o ready_a service_n for_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n and_o the_o good_a office_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o her_o sake_n to_o the_o distress_a minister_n of_o his_o dominion_n on_o the_o 30_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n he_o cross_v over_o to_o lambeth_n and_o be_v present_a with_o the_o archbishop_n at_o the_o evening_n prayer_n then_o very_o solemn_o perform_v and_o upon_o that_o day_n fortnight_n come_v unexpected_o upon_o he_o and_o do_v he_o the_o honour_n to_o dine_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o endear_v himself_o to_o the_o english_a nation_n by_o show_v his_o conformity_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v he_o do_v not_o only_o diligent_o frequent_v the_o morning_n and_o evening_n service_n in_o his_o majesty_n closet_n but_o upon_o christmas_n day_n receive_v the_o communion_n also_o in_o the_o chapel_n royal_a of_o whitehall_n for_o who_o accommodation_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o stool_n place_v within_o the_o traverse_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o his_o majesty_n on_o which_o he_o sit_v while_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o anthem_n be_v sing_v and_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o epistle_n with_o a_o low_a stool_n and_o a_o velvet_n cushion_n to_o kneel_v upon_o both_o in_o the_o preparatory_a prayer_n and_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v which_o he_o most_o reverent_o perform_v to_o the_o great_a content_n of_o all_o beholder_n during_o his_o be_v in_o the_o court_n he_o publish_v two_o book_n in_o print_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n not_o only_o to_o declare_v his_o wrong_n but_o assert_v his_o right_n the_o first_o he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o protestation_n against_o all_o the_o unlawful_a and_o violent_a proceed_n and_o action_n against_o he_o and_o his_o electoral_a family_n the_o second_o call_v the_o manifest_a concern_v the_o right_a of_o his_o succession_n in_o the_o land_n dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o which_o his_o father_n have_v be_v unjust_o dispossess_v by_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n the_o second_o after_o which_o preparatory_a write_n which_o serve_v to_o no_o other_o effect_n than_o to_o justify_v his_o own_o and_o the_o king_n proceed_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v put_v upon_o a_o course_n for_o be_v furnish_v both_o with_o man_n and_o money_n to_o try_v his_o fortune_n in_o the_o war_n in_o which_o he_o want_v not_o the_o best_a assistance_n which_o the_o archbishop_n can_v afford_v he_o by_o his_o power_n and_o counsel_n but_o as_o he_o labour_v to_o advance_v his_o interess_n in_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o patrimony_n and_o estate_n in_o germany_n so_o he_o no_o less_o labour_v to_o preserve_v the_o interess_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o all_o danger_n and_o disturbance_n which_o may_v come_v from_o thence_o and_o therefore_o when_o some_o busy_a head_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v here_o have_v publish_v the_o book_n entitle_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o palsgraves_n church_n a_o course_n be_v take_v to_o call_v it_o in_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o on_o the_o same_o prudential_a ground_n on_o which_o the_o letter_n patent_n before_o mention_v have_v be_v stop_v and_o alter_v the_o prince_n be_v welcome_a but_o the_o book_n may_v better_o have_v stay_v at_o home_n bring_v hither_o in_o dutch_a and_o here_o translate_v into_o english_a print_v and_o expose_v to_o the_o public_a view_n to_o let_v the_o vulgar_a reader_n see_v how_o much_o we_o want_v of_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o palatine_a church_n 1636._o but_o we_o must_v now_o look_v back_o on_o some_o former_a counsel_n in_o bring_v such_o refractory_a minister_n to_o a_o just_a conformity_n in_o publish_v his_o majesty_n declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n as_o neither_o argument_n and_o persuasion_n can_v prevail_v upon_o and_o that_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n may_v receive_v the_o more_o countenance_n in_o it_o the_o archbishop_n mean_v not_o to_o look_v on_o but_o to_o act_v somewhat_o in_o his_o own_o diocese_n which_o may_v be_v exemplary_a to_o the_o rest_n some_o troublesome_a person_n there_o be_v in_o it_o who_o public_o oppose_v all_o establish_a order_n neither_o conform_v to_o his_o majesty_n instruction_n nor_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o rubric_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n 149._o culmer_n and_o player_n two_o man_n of_o the_o same_o affection_n and_o such_o as_o have_v declare_v their_o inconformity_n in_o â—ormer_a time_n be_v press_v unto_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o declaration_n brent_n act_v in_o it_o as_o commissary_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n not_o vicar_n general_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n on_o their_o refusal_n so_o to_o do_v they_o be_v call_v into_o the_o consistory_n and_o by_o he_o suspend_v petition_v the_o archbishop_n for_o a_o release_n from_o that_o suspension_n they_o be_v answer_v by_o he_o that_o if_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o obey_v he_o know_v as_o little_o how_o to_o grant_v he_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v man_n of_o factious_a spirit_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o better_a temper_n or_o else_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o they_o resolve_v on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o to_o yield_v obedience_n continue_v under_o this_o suspension_n till_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o scottish_a army_n not_o long_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n anno_fw-la 1640._o which_o want_v little_a of_o four_o year_n before_o they_o can_v get_v to_o be_v release_v wilson_n another_o of_o the_o same_o crew_n be_v suspend_v about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o and_o afterward_o severe_o sentence_v in_o the_o high_a commission_n the_o profit_n of_o his_o live_n sequester_v as_o the_o other_o be_v and_o liberal_a assignment_n make_v out_o of_o it_o for_o supply_v the_o cure_n in_o which_o condition_n he_o remain_v for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n and_o be_v then_o release_v on_o a_o motion_n make_v by_o dering_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o at_o the_o very_a open_n in_o manner_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n that_o be_v the_o occasion_n which_o be_v take_v by_o they_o to_o bring_v the_o archbishop_n on_o the_o stage_n as_o they_o after_o do_v 4._o and_o though_o he_o suspend_v or_o give_v order_v rather_o for_o suspend_v of_o no_o more_o than_o these_o yet_o be_v they_o be_v leading-man_n and_o the_o chief_a stickler_n of_o the_o faction_n in_o all_o his_o diocese_n it_o make_v as_o much_o noise_n as_o the_o great_a persecution_n do_v in_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n by_o one_o of_o which_o first_o county_n we_o be_v tell_v in_o general_a that_o be_v promote_v to_o this_o dignity_n he_o think_v he_o be_v now_o plenipotentiary_n enough_o and_o in_o full_a capacity_n to_o domineer_v as_o he_o list_v and_o to_o let_v his_o profess_a enemy_n
feel_v the_o dint_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o more_o particular_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o book_n of_o sport_n to_o be_v publish_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o to_o gall_n and_o vex_v those_o godly_a divine_n who_o conscience_n will_v not_o veil_v to_o so_o much_o impiety_n as_o to_o promote_v the_o work_n and_o final_o that_o thereupon_o many_o of_o the_o most_o sound_a and_o orthodox_n belief_n be_v compel_v to_o desert_n their_o station_n and_o abandon_v their_o live_n in_o which_o their_o livelihood_n consist_v rather_o than_o to_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o here_o i_o have_v take_v my_o leave_n of_o kent_n but_o that_o i_o must_v first_o pass_v through_o the_o diocese_n of_o rochester_n 151._o where_o i_o find_v one_o snelling_n to_o have_v be_v both_o suspend_v and_o excommunicate_v on_o the_o same_o account_n some_o other_o inconformity_n as_o not_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v take_v into_o the_o reckon_a by_o wood_n then_o chancellor_n of_o that_o diocese_n under_o bishop_n bowles_n and_o afterward_o sentence_v to_o a_o deprivation_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o february_n 1637._o but_o as_o for_o that_o great_a persecution_n in_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n great_a if_o burton_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v than_o any_o which_o happen_v to_o the_o church_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n we_o shall_v hear_v it_o thus_o preach_v up_o in_o that_o seditious_a sermon_n of_o he_o 65._o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o entitle_v for_o god_n and_o the_o king_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o those_o county_n they_o have_v make_v the_o great_a havoc_n of_o good_a minister_n and_o their_o flock_n now_o leave_v desolate_a and_o expose_v to_o the_o wolf_n as_o sheep_n without_o their_o shepherd_n as_o our_o eye_n have_v ever_o see_v that_o there_o be_v already_o threescore_o minister_n in_o that_o one_o diocese_n suspend_v and_o between_o three_o and_o fourscore_o more_o have_v time_n give_v they_o till_o christs-tide_n by_o which_o time_n they_o must_v either_o bid_v their_o good_a conscience_n farewell_o or_o else_o their_o precious_a ministry_n and_o therewith_o their_o necessary_a mean_n and_o final_o that_o in_o all_o queen_n mary_fw-mi time_n there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o havoc_n make_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n in_o any_o part_n of_o yea_o in_o the_o whole_a land_n wren_n have_v not_o long_o before_o succeed_v corbet_n in_o the_o see_v of_o norwich_n a_o man_n who_o very_o well_o understand_v his_o work_n and_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o but_o find_v himself_o more_o deep_o gall_v with_o these_o reproach_n than_o he_o have_v deserve_v he_o cause_v his_o register_n to_o be_v search_v and_o the_o act_n of_o his_o court_n to_o be_v examine_v out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v take_v this_o short_a account_n of_o his_o proceed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o diocese_n comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v in_o spiritual_a dignity_n or_o office_n and_o all_o parson_n vicar_n curate_n and_o schoolmaster_n take_v in_o the_o lecturer_n withal_o amount_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o 1500_o or_o thereabouts_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v not_o above_o thirty_o of_o all_o sort_n involve_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o and_o not_o above_o sixteen_o suspend_v 3._o that_o of_o those_o sixteen_o eight_o be_v then_o absolve_v for_o a_o time_n of_o further_a trial_n to_o be_v take_v of_o they_o and_o two_o do_v voluntary_o resign_v their_o place_n so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o six_o suspend_v absolute_o and_o persist_v so_o 4._o that_o of_o the_o residue_n one_o be_v deprive_v after_o notorious_a inconformity_n for_o twelve_o year_n together_o and_o final_a obstinacy_n after_o several_a admonition_n eight_o excommunicate_v for_o not_o appear_v at_o the_o court_n and_o four_o inhibit_v from_o preach_v of_o which_o four_o one_o by_o trade_n have_v be_v a_o draper_n another_o a_o weaver_n and_o a_o three_o a_o tailor_n 5._o that_o for_o the_o other_o number_n between_o sixty_o and_o eighty_o which_o be_v suspend_v upon_o day_n till_o christmas_n upon_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o register_n there_o appear_v but_o eight_o and_o those_o not_o all_o suspend_v neither_o two_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o not_o appear_v in_o the_o court_n and_o 6._o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o sixty_o of_o all_o sort_n have_v be_v suspend_v as_o it_o be_v suggest_v in_o the_o libel_n yet_o sixty_o in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n come_v to_o no_o more_o than_o four_o in_o one_o hundred_o which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o persecution_n in_o queen_n marâ—es_v day_n nor_o in_o a_o time_n of_o better_a temper_n and_o more_o moderation_n than_o the_o libeler_n deserve_v to_o live_v in_o and_o yet_o the_o minister_n of_o lincoln_n diocese_n in_o his_o holy_a table_n must_v needs_o fly_v out_o against_o this_o bishop_n compare_v he_o unto_o a_o wren_n mount_v on_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n and_o find_v by_o the_o index_n to_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n send_v out_o letter_n of_o persecution_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n unless_o they_o advocate_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o king_n under_o who_o they_o act_v by_o strong_a reason_n also_o and_o first_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n who_o have_v command_v the_o say_a declaration_n to_o be_v publish_v by_o order_n from_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a diocese_n that_o all_o the_o command_v of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o first_o inference_n and_o illation_n contrary_a to_o a_o clear_a passage_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o a_o evident_a sunbeam_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v precise_o to_o be_v obey_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o find_v a_o remote_a and_o possible_a inconvenience_n that_o may_v ensue_v therefrom_o for_o every_o good_a subject_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o rest_v assure_v that_o his_o prince_n environ_v with_o such_o a_o council_n will_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v and_o as_o ready_a to_o prevent_v any_o ill_a sequel_n that_o may_v come_v of_o it_o as_o himself_o possible_o can_v be_v and_o 3._o that_o we_o must_v not_o by_o disobey_v our_o prince_n commit_v a_o certain_a sin_n in_o prevent_v a_o probable_a but_o contingent_a inconveniency_n and_o then_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o that_o the_o declaration_n be_v command_v to_o be_v publish_v by_o order_n from_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n that_o there_o be_v none_o on_o who_o the_o bishop_n can_v impose_v the_o publish_v of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o their_o several_a diocese_n but_o the_o minister_n only_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o they_o to_o enjoin_v the_o minister_n to_o do_v it_o and_o last_o that_o though_o no_o penalty_n be_v prescribe_v in_o it_o to_o such_o as_o shall_v refuse_v to_o publish_v the_o same_o yet_o that_o some_o penalty_n be_v imply_v or_o otherwise_o the_o command_n have_v be_v impertinent_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o effect_v whatsoever_o final_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o be_v enjoin_v the_o publish_n of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o the_o say_a declaration_n which_o be_v either_o plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o protestant_n or_o reform_a church_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v otherwise_o with_o some_o scrupulous_a man_n yet_o even_o those_o scrupulous_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o superior_n in_o make_v publication_n of_o it_o 65._o for_o fear_v of_o dissolve_v by_o their_o disobedience_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o government_n that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o particular_a person_n first_o to_o dispute_v and_o afterward_o to_o disobey_v the_o command_n of_o those_o high_a power_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o subject_n the_o subject_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n and_o more_o absolute_o at_o his_o own_o dispose_n than_o the_o sovereign_n be_v that_o by_o the_o law_n a_o sheriff_n be_v bind_v to_o publish_v his_o majesty_n proclamation_n though_o tend_v to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o dear_a friend_n or_o otherwise_o contain_v matter_n of_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o the_o public_a interest_n that_o a_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n without_o any_o sin_n may_v safe_o pronounce_v a_o excommunication_n legal_o deliver_v unto_o he_o though_o in_o his_o own_o private_a conscience_n he_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o party_n be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v that_o when_o the_o
give_v a_o account_n to_o wederbourne_n by_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o twenty_o of_o april_n be_v the_o morrow_n after_o his_o majesty_n have_v sign_v the_o say_a memorial_n it_o seem_v that_o wederbourne_n have_v give_v our_o archbishop_n notice_n of_o some_o defect_n which_o he_o have_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n etc_n etc_n as_o it_o be_v then_o use_v among_o the_o scot_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n be_v make_v but_o a_o lay-office_n at_o the_o best_a as_o by_o that_o book_n may_v be_v understand_v and_o 2._o that_o in_o the_o admission_n to_o the_o priesthood_n the_o very_a essential_a word_n of_o confer_v order_n be_v leave_v out_o with_o which_o the_o king_n be_v make_v acquaint_v he_o give_v command_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o either_o to_o admit_v the_o english_a book_n or_o else_o to_o rectify_v their_o own_o in_o those_o two_o great_a oversight_n after_o which_o take_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o that_o church_n into_o his_o consideration_n it_o please_v he_o to_o direct_v his_o further_a instruction_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o it_o bearing_n date_n on_o the_o eighteen_o of_o october_n follow_v in_o which_o he_o require_v they_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v for_o authorise_v the_o service-book_n shall_v not_o derogate_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n 2._o that_o in_o their_o calendar_n they_o shall_v keep_v such_o catholic_n saint_n as_o be_v in_o the_o english_a such_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o be_v most_o peculiar_a to_o that_o kingdom_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a blood_n and_o some_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n be_v add_v to_o they_o but_o that_o in_o no_o case_n st._n george_n and_o st._n patrick_n be_v omit_v 3._o that_o in_o their_o book_n of_o ordination_n in_o give_v order_n to_o presbyter_n they_o shall_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o english_a book_n without_o change_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc_n etc_n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v insert_v among_o the_o lesson_n ordinary_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o service_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o first_o second_o three_o four_o five_o and_o six_o chapter_n and_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o first_o second_o fifth_z eighth_z thirty_o five_o and_o forty_o nine_o chapter_n 5._o that_o every_o bishop_n within_o his_o family_n twice_o a_o day_n cause_v the_o service_n to_o be_v read_v and_o that_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n make_v all_o university_n and_o college_n within_o their_o diocesy_n to_o use_v daily_o twice_o a_o day_n the_o service_n 6._o that_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n sign_v by_o his_o majesty_n hand_n and_o the_o proclamation_n for_o authorise_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v print_v and_o insert_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n according_a to_o which_o instruction_n and_o the_o correction_n abovementioned_a this_o liturgy_n at_o the_o last_o after_o it_o have_v be_v twenty_o year_n in_o consideration_n be_v full_o finish_v and_o conclude_v and_o be_v thus_o finish_v and_o conclude_v be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o his_o majesty_n royal_a edict_n as_o follow_v viz._n charles_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc_n etc_n to_o our_o lovit_n messenger_n our_o sheriff_n in_o that_o part_n conjunct_o and_o several_o special_o constitute_v greeting_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o ever_o since_o our_o entry_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o our_o ancient_a kingdom_n of_o scotland_n especial_o since_o our_o late_a be_v here_o in_o the_o same_o have_v divers_a time_n recommend_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n there_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o public_a form_n of_o service_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o we_o will_v have_v uniform_o observe_v therein_o and_o the_o same_o be_v now_o condescend_v unto_o although_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o our_o subject_n both_o clergy_n and_o other_o will_v receive_v the_o say_a public_a form_n of_o service_n yet_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v our_o pleasure_n know_v touch_v the_o authority_n thereof_o our_o will_n be_v and_o we_o straight_o command_v that_o incontinent_a these_o our_o letter_n see_v you_o pass_v and_o in_o our_o name_n and_o authority_n command_v and_o charge_v all_o our_o subject_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a by_o open_a proclamation_n at_o the_o market-cross_n of_o the_o head_n burrough_n of_o this_o our_o kingdom_n and_o other_o place_n needful_a to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o say_v public_a form_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o only_a form_n which_o we_o have_v take_v the_o counsel_n of_o our_o clergy_n think_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v in_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o this_o our_o kingdom_n command_v also_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o other_o presbyter_n and_o churchman_n to_o take_v a_o special_a care_n that_o the_o same_o be_v due_o obey_v and_o observe_v and_o the_o contravener_n condign_o censure_v and_o punish_v and_o to_o have_v special_a care_n that_o every_o parish_n betwixt_o this_o and_o pasche_n next_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o two_o at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o parish_n the_o which_o to_o do_v we_o commit_v to_o you_o conjunct_o and_o several_o our_o full_a power_n by_o these_o our_o letter_n patent_n deliver_v the_o same_o to_o be_v by_o you_o due_o execute_v and_o endorse_v again_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o bearer_n give_v under_o our_o signet_n at_o edinburgh_n 20_o december_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n 1636._o such_o be_v the_o form_n of_o pass_v and_o confirm_v the_o scottish_a liturgy_n never_o present_v to_o that_o kirk_n nor_o tender_v to_o the_o approbation_n of_o any_o general_a assembly_n as_o in_o the_o restitution_n of_o episcopal_a government_n and_o introduction_n of_o the_o five_o article_n of_o perth_n have_v be_v do_v before_o and_o this_o be_v that_o at_o which_o the_o scottish_a presbyter_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o offend_v sufficient_o displease_v with_o any_o liturgy_n at_o all_o but_o more_o in_o have_v such_o a_o one_o as_o either_o be_v so_o near_o the_o english_a or_o so_o different_a from_o it_o which_o fault_n if_o any_o fault_n it_o be_v be_v rather_o to_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o scottish_a than_o the_o english_a prelate_n for_o when_o the_o way_n of_o introduce_v it_o be_v in_o agitation_n 155._o our_o archbishop_n ever_o advise_v they_o as_o well_o in_o his_o majesty_n presence_n as_o elsewhere_o to_o look_v careful_o to_o it_o and_o to_o be_v sure_a to_o do_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o fail_v of_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o govern_v themselves_o according_a to_o it_o but_o as_o it_o seem_v those_o bishop_n dare_v not_o trust_v their_o clergy_n or_o venture_v the_o reception_n or_o refusal_n of_o it_o to_o the_o vote_n of_o a_o general_n assembly_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o promise_v themselves_o any_o good_a success_n so_o that_o the_o case_n seem_v to_o be_v much_o like_a that_o of_o king_n edward_n vi_fw-la when_o the_o first_o liturgy_n be_v compose_v by_o some_o few_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n not_o above_o thirteen_o in_o number_n especial_o thereto_o authorize_v or_o unto_o that_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n when_o the_o second_o liturgy_n of_o that_o king_n be_v fit_v and_o correct_v by_o her_o appointment_n neither_o of_o which_o dare_v trust_v their_o clergy_n but_o act_v sovereign_o therein_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n not_o venture_v either_o of_o the_o say_a book_n to_o their_o convocation_n but_o only_o give_v they_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o then_o the_o point_n in_o issue_n will_v be_v brief_o this_o viz._n whether_o the_o king_n consult_v with_o a_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o have_v their_o consent_n therein_o may_v conclude_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o reformation_n the_o residue_n and_o great_a part_n not_o advise_v withal_o nor_o yield_v their_o consent_n in_o a_o formal_a way_n now_o for_o my_o answer_n that_o it_o may_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o sure_a ground_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o whether_o the_o reformation_n be_v in_o corruption_n of_o manner_n or_o abuse_n in_o government_n whether_o in_o matter_n practical_a or_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o it_o in_o matter_n practical_a whether_o such_o practice_n have_v the_o character_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_v imprint_v on_o it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n
this_o be_v a_o matter_n easy_o to_o be_v prove_v they_o be_v require_v to_o make_v up_o their_o number_n according_a to_o their_o first_o foundation_n by_o king_n henry_n vi_fw-la but_o against_o this_o the_o fellow_n plead_v that_o out_o of_o a_o hatred_n to_o their_o founder_n a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o land_n have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o king_n edward_n four_o confer_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n and_o the_o church_n of_o windsor_n and_o by_o they_o enjoy_v until_o this_o day_n and_o that_o they_o hope_v his_o grace_n will_v not_o tie_v they_o to_o maintain_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o their_o fellow_n with_o little_a more_o than_o half_a their_o land_n to_o which_o so_o reasonable_a a_o desire_n upon_o full_a proof_n make_v of_o the_o suggestion_n his_o grace_n do_v ready_o consent_v and_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o he_o find_v they_o the_o noise_n of_o these_o proceed_n in_o england_n in_o the_o june_n and_o july_n of_o this_o year_n be_v quick_o post_v to_o the_o scot_n become_v a_o principal_a incentive_a of_o those_o combustion_n which_o not_o long_o after_o inflame_v that_o kingdom_n for_o it_o can_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o presbyterian_o there_o to_o possess_v the_o people_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o like_a smart_a suffering_n by_o the_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o their_o bishop_n if_o they_o permit_v they_o to_o grow_v great_a and_o powerful_a and_o do_v not_o cast_v about_o in_o time_n to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n and_o to_o exasperate_v they_o the_o more_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o liturgy_n now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n be_v present_v to_o they_o which_o if_o once_o settle_v among_o they_o as_o be_v then_o intend_v will_v in_o short_a time_n reduce_v they_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o can_v not_o but_o confess_v that_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o in_o the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v in_o this_o alter_v unto_o the_o better_a the_o name_n of_o priest_n so_o odious_a unto_o they_o of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n change_v to_o that_o of_o presbyter_n no_o few_o than_o sixty_o chapter_n or_o thereabouts_o take_v out_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la appoint_v to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o english_a book_n reduce_v to_o two_o and_o those_o two_o to_o be_v read_v only_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n the_o new_a translation_n authorize_v by_o king_n james_n be_v use_v in_o the_o psalm_n epistle_n gospel_n hymn_n and_o sentence_n instead_o of_o the_o old_a translation_n so_o much_o complain_v of_o in_o their_o book_n and_o conference_n but_o what_o be_v this_o compare_v with_o those_o superstition_n those_o horrible_a corruption_n and_o idolatry_n now_o ready_a to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o they_o in_o which_o this_o liturgy_n as_o much_o exceed_v that_o of_o england_n as_o that_o of_o england_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n now_o therefore_o somewhat_o must_v be_v do_v to_o oppose_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o popish_a superstitious_a service-book_n either_o now_o or_o never_o but_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n who_o have_v go_v thus_o far_o do_v not_o alone_o bring_v fuel_n to_o feed_v this_o flame_n to_o which_o some_o man_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o quality_n do_v contribute_v with_o they_o the_o lord_n and_o gentry_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o fear_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o commission_n of_o surrendry_n above_o mention_v lay_v hold_v on_o this_o occasion_n also_o and_o they_o be_v second_v by_o some_o malcontented_n spirit_n of_o that_o nation_n who_o have_v not_o find_v the_o king_n to_o be_v as_o prodigal_a of_o his_o bounty_n to_o they_o as_o his_o father_n have_v be_v before_o endeavour_v to_o possess_v they_o with_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n that_o scotland_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n and_o govern_v by_o a_o deputy_n or_o lord_n lieutenant_n as_o ireland_n be_v the_o like_a do_v also_o by_o some_o lord_n of_o secret_a counsel_n who_o before_o have_v govern_v as_o they_o list_v and_o think_v their_o power_n diminish_v and_o their_o person_n under_o some_o neglect_n by_o the_o place_n of_o a_o lord_n precedent_n over_o they_o to_o direct_v in_o chief_a so_o that_o the_o people_n general_o be_v fool_v into_o this_o opinion_n that_o both_o their_o christian_a and_o civil_a liberty_n be_v in_o no_o small_a danger_n become_v capable_a of_o any_o impression_n which_o the_o presbyterian_a faction_n can_v imprint_v upon_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o want_v encouragement_n from_o the_o faction_n in_o england_n to_o who_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o book_n for_o sport_n the_o transpose_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o suppress_n of_o so_o many_o lecturer_n and_o afternoon_n sermon_n and_o the_o inhibit_v of_o preach_v write_v print_v in_o defence_n of_o calvinism_n be_v as_o distasteful_a and_o offensive_a as_o the_o new_a liturgy_n with_o all_o the_o suppose_a superstition_n of_o it_o be_v to_o those_o of_o scotland_n this_o combination_n make_v and_o the_o ground_n thus_o lay_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o people_n break_v out_o into_o those_o distemper_n which_o soon_o after_o follow_v sunday_n the_o 23_o of_o july_n be_v the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o first_o read_v of_o the_o new_a liturgy_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o how_o it_o speed_v at_o edinburgh_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exemplary_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v tell_v by_o another_o who_o have_v do_v it_o to_o my_o hand_n already_o july_n 23._o being_n sunday_n the_o dean_n of_o edinburgh_n begin_v to_o read_v the_o book_n in_o st._n giles_n his_o church_n the_o chief_a of_o that_o city_n but_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o enter_v on_o it_o than_o the_o inferior_a multitude_n begin_v in_o a_o tumultuous_a manner_n to_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o uproar_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o edinburgh_n step_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o hope_v to_o appease_v they_o by_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o place_n they_o be_v the_o more_o enrage_a throw_v at_o he_o cudgel_n stool_n and_o what_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o fury_n unto_o the_o very_a endanger_n of_o his_o life_n upon_o this_o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n lord_n chancellor_n be_v enforce_v to_o call_v down_o from_o the_o gallery_n the_o provost_n bailiff_n and_o other_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n to_o their_o assistance_n who_o with_o much_o ado_n at_o length_n thrust_v the_o unruly_a rabble_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v fast_o the_o door_n this_o do_v the_o dean_n proceed_v in_o read_v the_o book_n the_o multitude_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n rap_v at_o the_o door_n pelt_v the_o window_n with_o stone_n and_o endeavour_v what_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o disturb_v the_o sacred_a exercise_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o clamour_n the_o service_n be_v end_v but_o not_o the_o people_n rage_n 153._o who_o wait_v the_o bishop_n retire_v to_o his_o lodging_n so_o assault_v he_o as_o have_v he_o not_o be_v rescue_v by_o a_o strong_a hand_n he_o have_v probable_o perish_v by_o their_o violence_n nor_o be_v s._n giles_n his_o church_n thus_o only_o pester_v and_o profane_v but_o in_o other_o church_n also_o though_o not_o in_o so_o high_a a_o measure_n the_o people_n disorder_n be_v agreeable_a the_o morning_n thus_o past_a the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o council_n assemble_v to_o prevent_v the_o like_a dare_n in_o the_o afternoon_n which_o they_o so_o effect_v as_o the_o liturgy_n be_v read_v without_o any_o disturbance_n only_o the_o bishop_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v in_o his_o return_n to_o his_o lodging_n rude_o treat_v by_o the_o people_n the_o earl_n of_o roxborough_n coach_n in_o which_o he_o pass_v serve_v for_o no_o protection_n to_o he_o though_o roxborough_n himself_o be_v high_o favour_v of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o without_o some_o cause_n suspect_v to_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o commotion_n of_o that_o day_n the_o business_n have_v thus_o miscarry_v in_o edinburgh_n stand_v at_o a_o stand_n in_o all_o other_o church_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o inquire_v in_o this_o place_n into_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a to_o all_o know_v and_o discern_v man_n that_o the_o child_n that_o have_v so_o long_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n perfect_o form_v and_o now_o make_v ready_a for_o the_o birth_n shall_v not_o have_v strength_n enough_o to_o be_v deliver_v among_o which_o cause_n if_o dispose_v into_o rank_n and_o order_n that_o which_o appear_v first_o be_v the_o confidence_n which_o canterbury_n have_v in_o the_o earl_n of_o traquaire_n who_o he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o
private_a laird_n to_o be_v a_o peer_n of_o that_o realm_n make_v he_o first_o treasurer_n depute_v chancellor_n of_o the_o exchequer_n we_o shall_v call_v he_o in_o england_n afterward_o lord_n treasurer_n and_o privy_a counsellor_n of_o that_o kingdom_n this_o man_n he_o wrought_v himself_o so_o far_o into_o laud_n good_a like_n when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o london_n only_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o fit_a minister_n to_o promote_v the_o service_n of_o that_o church_n take_v he_o into_o his_o near_a thought_n communicate_v to_o he_o all_o his_o counsel_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n the_o conduct_n of_o the_o whole_a affair_n and_o give_v order_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o his_o privity_n and_o direction_n but_o be_v a_o hamiltonian_a scot_n either_o original_o such_o or_o bring_v over_o at_o last_o he_o treacherous_o betray_v the_o cause_n communicate_v his_o instruction_n to_o the_o opposite_a faction_n from_o one_o time_n to_o another_o and_o conscious_a of_o the_o plot_n for_o the_o next_o day_n tumult_n withdraw_v himself_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o mortons_n house_n of_o dalkeith_n to_o expect_v the_o issue_n and_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o by_o his_o advice_n the_o execute_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v put_v off_o from_o easter_n at_o what_o time_n the_o read_n of_o it_o be_v design_v by_o his_o majesty_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o proclamation_n of_o december_n 20._o which_o confirm_v the_o book_n by_o which_o improvident_a delay_n he_o give_v the_o presbyterian_a faction_n the_o long_a time_n to_o confederate_n themselves_o against_o it_o and_o to_o possess_v the_o people_n with_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n that_o by_o admit_v of_o that_o book_n they_o shall_v lose_v the_o purity_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o be_v bring_v back_o unto_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o people_n be_v inflame_v into_o that_o sedition_n which_o probable_o may_v have_v be_v prevent_v by_o a_o quick_a prosecution_n of_o the_o cause_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o destructive_a of_o all_o public_a counsel_n than_o to_o let_v they_o take_v wind_n among_o the_o people_n cool_v by_o delay_n and_o final_o blow_v up_o like_o a_o strong_a fortress_n undermine_v by_o some_o subtle_a practice_n and_o there_o be_v some_o miscarriage_n also_o among_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kirk_n in_o not_o communicate_v the_o design_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o other_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o countenance_n both_o in_o court_n and_o country_n may_v have_v speed_v the_o business_n canterbury_n have_v direct_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o letter_n to_o they_o when_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v in_o preparation_n and_o seem_v not_o well_o please_v in_o another_o of_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n 168._o bear_v date_n september_n 4._o that_o his_o advice_n in_o it_o be_v not_o follow_v nor_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o council_n make_v acquaint_v with_o their_o resolution_n or_o their_o advice_n take_v or_o their_o power_n call_v in_o for_o their_o assistance_n till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o it_o be_v complain_v of_o also_o by_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v make_v stranger_n to_o the_o business_n who_o in_o all_o reason_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v trust_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o intention_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o than_o by_o their_o diligence_n and_o endeavour_n among_o their_o clergy_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o happy_a execution_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o care_n take_v to_o adulce_a the_o minister_n to_o gain_v they_o to_o the_o cause_n by_o fair_a hope_n and_o promise_n and_o thereby_o to_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o such_o lead_a man_n as_o have_v a_o influence_n on_o the_o rest_n as_o if_o the_o work_n be_v able_a to_o carry_v on_o itself_o or_o have_v so_o much_o divine_a assistance_n as_o countervail_v the_o want_n of_o all_o help_n from_o man_n and_o which_o perhaps_o conduce_v as_o much_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o service_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n a_o public_a intimation_n must_v be_v make_v in_o all_o their_o church_n on_o the_o sunday_n before_o that_o the_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v read_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n follow_v of_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v to_o unite_v all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o well_o affect_v to_o it_o to_o disturb_v the_o same_o and_o there_o be_v some_o miscarriage_n also_o which_o may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o accessory_n after_o the_o fact_n by_o which_o the_o mischief_n grow_v remediless_a and_o the_o malady_n almost_o incurable_a for_o first_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n most_o concern_v in_o it_o when_o they_o see_v what_o happen_v consult_v by_o themselves_o apart_o and_o send_v up_o to_o the_o king_n without_o call_v a_o council_n or_o join_v the_o lie_v lord_n with_o they_o whereas_o all_o have_v be_v little_a enough_o in_o a_o business_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o so_o much_o oppose_v by_o such_o factious_a person_n as_o gather_v themselves_o on_o purpose_n together_o at_o edinburgh_n to_o disturb_v the_o service_n a_o particular_a in_o which_o the_o lay_v lord_n can_v not_o be_v engage_v too_o far_o if_o they_o have_v be_v treat_v as_o they_o ought_v but_o have_v run_v upon_o this_o error_n they_o commit_v a_o worse_a in_o leave_v edinburgh_n to_o itself_o and_o retire_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o diocese_n except_o those_o of_o galloway_n and_o dumblaine_n for_o certain_o they_o must_v needs_o think_v as_o canterbury_n write_v in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o traquaire_n that_o the_o adverse_a party_n will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o present_a time_n to_o put_v further_a difficulty_n upon_o the_o work_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o uphold_v it_o the_o bishop_n of_o ross_z especial_o who_o hand_n have_v be_v as_o much_o in_o it_o as_o the_o most_o but_o possible_o the_o bishop_n may_v conceive_v the_o place_n to_o be_v unsecure_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o stay_v with_o safety_n neither_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n nor_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n have_v take_v any_o course_n to_o bring_v the_o chief_a ringleader_n of_o the_o tumult_n to_o the_o bar_n of_o justice_n which_o must_v needs_o animate_v all_o disaffect_v and_o seditious_a person_n and_o almost_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o be_v well_o incline_v and_o such_o indeed_o be_v the_o neglect_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o no_o man_n punish_v scarce_o so_o much_o as_o question_v for_o so_o great_a a_o riot_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expiate_v but_o by_o the_o death_n or_o some_o proportionable_a punishment_n of_o the_o chief_a offender_n which_o have_v it_o be_v inflict_v on_o some_o three_o or_o four_o for_o a_o terror_n to_o other_o it_o may_v have_v keep_v that_o city_n quiet_a and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o obedience_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o life_n of_o many_o thousand_o some_o hundred_o of_o thousand_o at_o the_o least_o in_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n most_o miserable_o lose_v in_o those_o long_a and_o cruel_a war_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o but_o the_o lord_n of_o scotland_n be_v so_o far_o from_o look_v before_o they_o that_o they_o take_v care_n only_o for_o the_o present_a and_o instead_o of_o execute_v justice_n on_o the_o malefactor_n suspend_v the_o liturgy_n itself_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o tumult_n conceive_v it_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o calm_v the_o difference_n than_o to_o increase_v the_o storm_n by_o a_o more_o rigorous_a and_o strict_a proceed_n all_o that_o they_o do_v in_o order_n to_o his_o majesty_n service_n or_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v the_o call_n in_o of_o a_o scandalous_a pamphlet_n entitle_v a_o dispute_n against_o the_o english_a popish_a ceremony_n obtrude_v on_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n which_o not_o be_v do_v till_o october_n 20_o follow_v rather_o declare_v their_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v the_o say_a book_n to_o be_v first_o disperse_v and_o set_v abroad_o then_o to_o be_v call_v in_o and_o suppress_v nor_o seem_v the_o business_n to_o be_v much_o take_v to_o heart_n in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n from_o who_o the_o scot_n expect_v to_o receive_v direction_n nor_o order_n give_v they_o for_o unshethe_n the_o sword_n of_o justice_n to_o cut_v off_o such_o unsound_a and_o putrify_a member_n which_o may_v have_v save_v the_o whole_a body_n from_o a_o gangreen_n the_o draw_v of_o some_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n politic_a by_o the_o punishment_n of_o malefactor_n be_v like_o let_v blood_n in_o the_o body_n natural_a which_o in_o some_o strong_a distemper_n do_v preserve_v the_o whole_a or_o grant_v that_o the_o tumult_n
right_n of_o that_o dukedom_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n jersey_n the_o big_a of_o the_o two_o more_o populous_a and_o of_o rich_a soil_n but_o of_o no_o great_a trade_n guernsey_n the_o lesser_a the_o more_o barren_a but_o nourish_v a_o wealthy_a people_n master_n of_o many_o stout_a bark_n and_o manage_v a_o rich_a trade_n with_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n attempt_v often_o by_o the_o french_a since_o they_o seize_v on_o normandy_n but_o always_o with_o repulse_n and_o loss_n the_o people_n be_v very_o affectionate_a to_o the_o english_a government_n under_o which_o they_o enjoy_v very_o ample_a privilege_n which_o from_o the_o french_a they_o can_v not_o hope_v for_o as_o part_n of_o normandy_n they_o be_v subject_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n in_o that_o dukedom_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n here_o in_o england_n and_o be_v then_o add_v to_o the_o diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n but_o the_o genevian_a discipline_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o such_o preacher_n as_o come_v to_o they_o from_o france_n they_o obtain_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1565._o the_o whole_a government_n distinguish_v into_o two_o class_n or_o colony_n that_o of_o jersey_n of_o itself_o be_v one_o and_o that_o of_o guernsey_n with_o the_o island_n of_o sark_n and_o alderney_n make_v up_o the_o other_o both_o class_n meet_v in_o a_o synod_n every_o second_o or_o three_o year_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o book_n of_o discipline_n digest_v by_o snape_n and_o cartwright_n the_o two_o great_a ringleader_n of_o that_o faction_n here_o in_o england_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o guernsey_n june_n 28._o 1576._o and_o this_o manner_n they_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n when_o the_o church_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o jersey_n fall_v into_o some_o disorder_n and_o be_v under_o a_o immediate_a governor_n who_o be_v no_o great_a friend_n to_o calvin_n platform_n they_o be_v necessitate_v for_o avoid_v of_o a_o great_a mischief_n to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o principal_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n whilst_o they_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n have_v the_o title_n of_o dean_n for_o each_o island_n one_o the_o several_a power_n both_o of_o the_o chancellor_n and_o archdeacon_n be_v unite_v in_o his_o person_n this_o office_n be_v restore_v again_o his_o jurisdiction_n mark_v out_o his_o fee_n appoint_v his_o revenue_n settle_v but_o make_v accountable_a for_o his_o administration_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v translate_v also_o into_o french_a to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n instruction_n first_o and_o afterward_o a_o body_n of_o canon_n frame_v for_o regulate_v both_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o their_o several_a duty_n those_o canon_n bear_v date_n the_o last_o of_o june_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o that_o king_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o island_n in_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n there_o establish_v and_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o other_o to_o the_o like_a condition_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o metropolitical_a visitation_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o each_o of_o they_o at_o the_o next_o open_v of_o the_o spring_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o the_o great_a assurance_n the_o archbishop_n have_v design_v a_o person_n for_o his_o principal_a visitor_n who_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o either_o island_n and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o bailiff_n minister_n and_o man_n of_o special_a note_n among_o they_o but_o the_o affair_n of_o scotland_n grow_v from_o bad_a to_o worse_o this_o counsel_n be_v discontinue_v for_o the_o present_a and_o at_o last_o lay_v by_o for_o all_o together_o but_o these_o island_n be_v not_o out_o of_o his_o mind_n though_o they_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n his_o care_n extend_v further_o than_o his_o visitation_n the_o islander_n do_v use_v to_o breed_v such_o of_o their_o son_n as_o they_o design_v for_o the_o ministry_n either_o at_o saumur_n or_o geneva_n from_o whence_o they_o return_v well_o season_v with_o the_o leaven_n of_o calvinism_n no_o better_a way_n to_o purge_v that_o old_a leaven_n out_o of_o the_o island_n than_o to_o allure_v the_o people_n to_o send_v their_o child_n to_o oxon_n or_o cambridge_n nor_o any_o better_a expedient_a to_o effect_v the_o same_o than_o to_o provide_v some_o preferment_n for_o they_o in_o our_o university_n it_o happen_v that_o while_o he_o be_v intent_n on_o these_o consideration_n that_o one_o hubbard_n the_o heir_n of_o sir_n miles_n hubbard_n citizen_n and_o alderman_n of_o london_n depart_v this_o life_n to_o who_o upon_o a_o inquisition_n take_v after_o his_o death_n in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n no_o heir_n be_v find_v which_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o his_o estate_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o crown_n in_o such_o a_o unexpected_a manner_n and_o be_v a_o fair_a estate_n withal_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o archbishop_n to_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n to_o bestow_v some_o small_a part_n thereof_o upon_o pious_a use_n to_o which_o his_o majesty_n consent_v there_o be_v so_o much_o allot_v out_o of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o present_a serve_v sufficient_o to_o endow_v three_o fellowship_n for_o the_o perpetual_a education_n of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o native_n of_o guernsey_n and_o jersey_n not_o without_o some_o probable_a â—ope_n of_o double_v the_o number_n as_o the_o old_a lease_n of_o it_o â—â—ould_v expire_v these_o fellowship_n to_o be_v found_v in_o exeter_n jesus_n and_o pembroke_n college_n that_o be_v disperse_v in_o several_a house_n there_o may_v be_v a_o increase_n both_o of_o fellow_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o say_a foundation_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o do_v both_o pious_o and_o prudent_o provide_v for_o those_o island_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o conformity_n among_o they_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o what_o can_v else_o ensue_v upon_o it_o but_o that_o the_o breed_n of_o some_o scholar_n out_o of_o those_o island_n in_o that_o university_n where_o they_o may_v thorough_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o doctrine_n government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o may_v afterward_o at_o their_o return_n to_o their_o native_a country_n reduce_v the_o native_n by_o degree_n to_o conform_v unto_o it_o which_o doubtless_o in_o a_o short_a time_n will_v have_v do_v the_o work_n with_o as_o much_o honour_n to_o the_o king_n and_o content_a to_o himself_o as_o satisfaction_n to_o those_o people_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v all_o this_o while_n asleep_o and_o that_o neither_o the_o disquiet_v in_o england_n nor_o the_o tumult_n in_o scotland_n be_v husband_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o the_o catholic_n cause_n panzani_n as_o before_o be_v say_v have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o agency_n or_o constant_a correspondence_n between_o the_o queen_n court_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v so_o do_v leave_v the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o design_n to_o con_n a_o scot_n by_o birth_n but_o of_o a_o very_a busy_a and_o pragmatical_a head_n arrive_v in_o england_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o summer_n anno_fw-la 1636._o he_o bring_v with_o he_o many_o pretend_a relic_n of_o saint_n medal_n and_o piece_n of_o gold_n with_o the_o pope_n picture_n stamp_v on_o they_o to_o be_v distribute_v among_o those_o of_o that_o party_n but_o principal_o among_o the_o lady_n of_o the_o court_n and_o country_n to_o who_o he_o make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o application_n he_o find_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n at_o holdenby_n house_n and_o by_o the_o queen_n be_v very_o gracious_o entertain_v and_o take_v up_o his_o chief_a lodging_n in_o a_o house_n near_o the_o new_a exchange_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o court_n be_v return_v to_o whitehall_n he_o apply_v himself_o diligent_o to_o his_o work_n practise_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a lord_n and_o make_v himself_o very_o plausible_a with_o the_o king_n himself_o who_o hope_v he_o may_v make_v some_o use_n of_o he_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o facilitate_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n and_o find_v that_o the_o king_n council_n be_v much_o direct_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o acquaintance_n but_o canterbury_n neither_o like_v the_o man_n nor_o the_o message_n which_o he_o come_v about_o and_o therefore_o keep_v himself_o at_o a_o distance_n neither_o admit_v he_o to_o compliment_n nor_o communication_n howsoever_o by_o the_o king_n connivance_n and_o the_o queen_n indulgence_n the_o popish_a faction_n gather_v not_o only_a strength_n
thus_o inquire_v viz._n do_v all_o your_o parishioner_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o according_a as_o the_o church_n express_o they_o command_v draw_v near_o and_o with_o all_o christian_a humility_n and_o reverence_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n when_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n but_o because_o these_o article_n may_v be_v think_v too_o general_a if_o not_o otherwise_o limit_v certain_a injunction_n be_v annex_v in_o write_v in_o one_o of_o which_o it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o say_a table_n shall_v be_v rail_v in_o to_o avoid_v profanation_n and_o second_o that_o all_o communicant_n shall_v come_v up_o by_o file_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o same_o which_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o manner_n as_o many_o as_o can_v well_o kneel_v close_o to_o the_o rail_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n and_o then_o upon_o their_o knee_n receive_v from_o the_o priest_n stand_v within_o the_o rail_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n who_o be_v thus_o communicate_v retire_v into_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n and_o make_v room_n for_o other_o which_o course_n be_v constant_o observe_v till_o they_o have_v all_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o rank_n and_o form_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n till_o novellism_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o form_n of_o geneva_n have_v introduce_v a_o deviation_n from_o their_o own_o appointment_n in_o this_o condition_n stand_v that_o diocese_n as_o to_o these_o particular_n when_o wren_n translate_v unto_o ely_n leave_v the_o place_n to_o montague_n who_o though_o he_o be_v as_o zealous_a and_o as_o forward_o as_o he_o in_o rail_v in_o the_o communion_n table_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o visitation_n article_n for_o this_o present_a year_n yet_o he_o have_v fancy_v to_o himself_o a_o middle_a course_n between_o receive_v at_o the_o rail_n and_o carry_v the_o communion_n to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v most_o irreverent_o use_v in_o too_o many_o place_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v do_v somewhat_o to_o be_v call_v his_o own_o he_o cause_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o ipswich_n for_o the_o part_n adjoin_v where_o he_o prescribe_v these_o follow_a order_n that_o be_v to_o say_v first_o after_o the_o the_o word_n or_o exhortation_n pronounce_v by_o the_o minister_n stand_v at_o the_o communion_n table_n the_o parishioner_n as_o yet_o stand_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n draw_v near_o etc_n etc_n all_o which_o intend_v to_o communicate_v shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o chancel_n second_o that_o all_o be_v come_v in_o the_o chancel_n door_n shall_v be_v shut_v and_o not_o open_v till_o the_o communion_n be_v do_v that_o no_o communicant_a depart_n till_o the_o dismission_n that_o no_o new_a communicant_a come_v in_o among_o they_o and_o that_o no_o boy_n girl_n or_o gazer_n be_v suffer_v to_o look_v in_o as_o at_o a_o play_n three_o that_o the_o communicant_n be_v enter_v shall_v be_v dispose_v of_o orderly_a in_o their_o several_a rank_n leave_v sufficient_a room_n for_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n to_o go_v between_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v one_o rank_n after_o another_o till_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o receive_v four_o and_o final_o that_o after_o they_o have_v all_o receive_v the_o priest_n or_o minister_n shall_v dismiss_v they_o with_o the_o benediction_n which_o though_o it_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v by_o his_o predecessor_n yet_o some_o diversity_n there_o be_v for_o which_o he_o render_v a_o account_n to_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o be_v by_o wren_n sufficient_o answer_v in_o all_o point_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o rail_v but_o go_v into_o the_o chancel_n which_o have_v be_v stomach_v and_o oppose_v by_o the_o puritan_n faction_n who_o love_v to_o make_v all_o place_n equal_a and_o to_o observe_v as_o little_a reverence_n in_o the_o participation_n as_o in_o all_o other_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o montague_n either_o not_o consider_v or_o fancy_v to_o himself_o some_o hope_n which_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o resolve_v to_o fall_v upon_o this_o course_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o course_n of_o antiquity_n and_o most_o consistent_a as_o he_o think_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o polity_n for_o by_o this_o condescension_n he_o presume_v as_o himself_o inform_v we_o to_o keep_v many_o man_n at_o home_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o family_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n law_n who_o otherwise_o be_v upon_o a_o resolution_n of_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n wherein_o how_o much_o he_o be_v deceive_v the_o event_n discover_v for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n in_o many_o great_a trade_n town_n which_o be_v near_o the_o sea_n have_v be_v long_o discharge_v of_o the_o bond_n of_o ceremony_n no_o soon_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o least_o noise_n of_o a_o conformity_n but_o they_o begin_v to_o spurn_v against_o it_o and_o when_o they_o find_v that_o all_o their_o strive_n be_v in_o vain_a that_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o lecturer_n and_o that_o their_o minister_n begin_v to_o shrink_v at_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o visitation_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o those_o minister_n and_o lecturer_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o remove_v their_o dwelling_n and_o transport_v their_o trade_n the_o sun_n of_o heaven_n say_v they_o do_v shine_v as_o comfortable_o in_o other_o place_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n much_o bright_a better_a to_o go_v and_o dwell_v in_o goshen_n find_v it_o where_o we_o can_v than_o tarry_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o a_o egyptian_a darkness_n as_o be_v then_o fall_v on_o this_o land_n the_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v now_o grow_v so_o general_a that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n free_a from_o that_o contagion_n and_o infection_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n and_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o hereunto_o they_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v by_o see_v so_o many_o dutch_a man_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o forsake_v the_o kingdom_n who_o have_v get_v wealth_n enough_o in_o england_n choose_v rather_o to_o go_v back_o to_o their_o native_a country_n than_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o resort_v to_o their_o parish_n church_n as_o by_o the_o archbishop_n injunction_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v among_o the_o first_o which_o separate_v upon_o this_o account_n be_v goodwin_n nye_n burrough_n bridge_n and_o sympson_n who_o take_v some_o of_o their_o follower_n with_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o holland_n as_o their_o city_n of_o refuge_n there_o they_o fill_v up_o their_o congregation_n to_o so_o great_a a_o number_n that_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v divide_v goodwin_n and_o nye_n retire_v unto_o arnheim_n a_o town_n of_o gelderland_n sympson_n and_o bridge_n fix_v at_o rotterdam_n in_o holland_n but_o what_o become_v of_o burrough_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v these_o man_n affect_v neither_o the_o severe_a discipline_n of_o presbytery_n nor_o the_o licentiousness_n incident_a to_o brownism_n embrace_v robinson_n moddel_n of_o church-government_n in_o their_o congregation_n consist_v of_o a_o coordination_n of_o several_a church_n for_o their_o mutual_a comfort_n not_o a_o subordination_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o direction_n or_o command_n hence_o come_v that_o name_n of_o independent_o continue_v unto_o those_o among_o we_o who_o neither_o associate_n themselves_o with_o the_o presbyterian_o nor_o embrace_v the_o frenzy_n of_o the_o anabaptis_n but_o they_o soon_o find_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o division_n rotterdam_n grow_v too_o narrow_a a_o place_n for_o bridge_n and_o sympson_n so_o that_o this_o last_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v it_o and_o ward_n who_o succeed_v he_o can_v not_o tarry_v long_o more_o unity_n there_o be_v at_o arnheim_n where_o their_o preacher_n do_v not_o think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o in_o conform_v their_o new_a church_n to_o the_o pattern_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o mount_n if_o it_o be_v not_o apostolical_a in_o the_o high_a perfection_n to_o which_o end_n they_o not_o only_o admit_v of_o hymn_n and_o prophecying_n which_o the_o sister-congregation_n have_v not_o entertain_v but_o of_o widow_n and_o the_o holy_a kiss_n casâ—ired_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o extreme_a unction_n also_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o by_o kiffin_n and_o patient_n i_o have_v rather_o the_o reader_n shall_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gangraena_fw-la than_o expect_v from_o i_o the_o courteous_a entertainment_n which_o these_o people_n find_v in_o the_o
hierarchy_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o scotize_v english_a and_o no_o less_o busy_v in_o digest_v a_o apology_n for_o vindicate_v the_o liturgy_n commend_v to_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o last_o he_o take_v order_n for_o translate_n the_o scottish_a liturgy_n into_o the_o latin_a tongue_n that_o be_v publish_v with_o the_o apology_n which_o he_o have_v design_v it_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o world_n of_o his_o majesty_n piety_n and_o his_o own_o great_a care_n the_o orthodoxy_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o and_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o scot_n in_o refuse_v all_o of_o it_o which_o work_n be_v finish_v and_o leave_v with_o he_o but_o it_o go_v no_o further_o the_o present_a distemper_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o trouble_n which_o fall_v heavy_o on_o he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n but_o the_o best_a be_v that_o the_o english_a liturgy_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o so_o many_o language_n and_o the_o scottish_a so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o english_a in_o the_o form_n and_o office_n that_o any_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o one_o by_o peruse_v the_o other_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_fw-la translate_v into_o latin_a by_o alexander_n alesius_n a_o learned_a scot_n for_o the_o better_a information_n of_o martin_n bucer_n when_o he_o first_o come_v to_o live_v among_o we_o the_o second_o liturgy_n of_o that_o king_n with_o queen_n elizabeth_n emendation_n by_o walter_n haddon_n precedent_n of_o magdalen_n college_n in_o oxon._n and_o dean_n of_o exeter_n and_o his_o translation_n rectify_v by_o dr._n morket_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n according_a to_o such_o explication_n and_o addition_n as_o be_v make_v by_o order_n from_o the_o king_n the_o same_o translate_v into_o french_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o jersey_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o king_n also_o into_o the_o spanish_a for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o that_o nation_n by_o the_o prudent_a care_n of_o the_o lord_n keeper_n williams_n and_o final_o by_o the_o countenance_n and_o encouragement_n of_o this_o archbishop_n translate_v into_o greek_a by_o petley_n much_o about_o this_o time_n that_o so_o the_o eastern_a church_n may_v have_v as_o clear_v a_o information_n of_o the_o english_a piety_n as_o the_o western_a have_v in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o he_o recommend_v to_o hall_n than_o bishop_n of_o exon._n the_o writing_n of_o a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o scot_n and_o their_o adherent_n exeter_n undertake_v the_o work_n and_o send_v he_o a_o rude_a draught_n or_o skeleton_n of_o his_o design_n consist_v of_o the_o two_o main_a point_n of_o his_o intend_a discourse_n together_o with_o the_o several_a proposition_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o insist_v on_o in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o the_o two_o main_a point_n which_o he_o be_v to_o aim_v at_o be_v first_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o lawful_a most_o ancient_a holy_a and_o divine_a institution_n as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o imparity_n and_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o where_o it_o have_v through_o god_n providence_n obtain_v can_v by_o any_o (null)_o power_n be_v abdicate_v without_o a_o manifest_a violation_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o second_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n however_o vindicate_v under_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o ordinance_n have_v no_o true_a footing_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n from_o christ_n time_n till_o the_o present_a and_o that_o howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v of_o use_n in_o some_o city_n or_o territory_n wherein_o episcopal_a government_n through_o iniquity_n of_o time_n can_v be_v have_v yet_o to_o obtrude_v it_o upon_o a_o church_n otherwise_o settle_v under_o a_o acknowledge_a monarchy_n be_v utter_o incongruous_a and_o unjustifiable_a in_o which_o two_o point_n he_o be_v to_o predispose_v some_o proposition_n or_o postulata_fw-la as_o he_o call_v they_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o proceed_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o present_v in_o his_o own_o conception_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o those_o correction_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o they_o the_o postulata_fw-la be_v as_o follow_v viz._n 1._o that_o government_n which_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n 2._o not_o only_o that_o government_n which_o be_v direct_o command_v and_o enact_v but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v and_o recommend_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n must_v just_o pass_v â—or_a a_o apostolical_a institution_n 3._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n institute_v be_v not_o for_o the_o present_a time_n but_o for_o continuance_n 4._o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a commentary_n upon_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o upon_o their_o expression_n 5._o we_o may_v not_o entertain_v so_o irreverent_a a_o opinion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o they_o who_o be_v the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v or_o dare_v set_v up_o a_o government_n either_o faulty_a or_o of_o their_o own_o head_n 6._o if_o they_o will_v have_v be_v so_o presumptuous_a yet_o they_o can_v not_o have_v diffuse_v a_o uniform_a form_n of_o government_n through_o the_o world_n in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n 7._o the_o ancient_a history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o write_n of_o the_o elder_a father_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o report_n of_o the_o primitive_a form_n of_o the_o church-government_n than_o those_o of_o this_o last_o age._n 8._o those_o who_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a and_o orthodox_n father_n condemn_v for_o heretic_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v follow_v as_o author_n of_o our_o opinion_n or_o practice_n for_o church-government_n 9_o the_o accession_n of_o honourable_a title_n or_o privilege_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o call_n 10._o those_o scripture_n wherein_o a_o new_a form_n of_o government_n be_v ground_v have_v need_n to_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a and_o more_o evident_a than_o those_o whereon_o the_o former_a reject_a polity_n be_v raise_v 11._o if_o that_o order_n which_o they_o say_v christ_n set_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v the_o kingdom_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o and_o undoubted_a than_o it_o will_v and_o shall_v have_v be_v ere_o this_o agree_v upon_o against_o they_o what_o and_o which_o it_o be_v 12._o it_o this_o which_o they_o pretend_v be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n then_o if_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o be_v want_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o erect_v in_o the_o church_n 13._o christian_n polity_n require_v no_o impossible_a or_o absurd_a thing_n 14._o those_o tenet_n which_o be_v new_a and_o unheard_a of_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n in_o many_o and_o essential_a point_n be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v suspect_v 16._o to_o depart_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n ever_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o voluntary_o to_o a_o new_a form_n late_o take_v up_o can_v but_o be_v odious_a and_o high_o scandalous_a these_o first_o delineation_n of_o the_o pourtraicture_n be_v send_v to_o lambeth_n in_o the_o end_n of_o october_n be_v general_o well_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o metropolitan_a some_o line_n there_o be_v which_o he_o think_v to_o have_v too_o much_o shadow_n and_o umbrage_n may_v be_v take_v at_o they_o if_o not_o otherwise_o qualify_v with_o a_o more_o perfect_a ray_n of_o light_n and_o thereupon_o he_o take_v the_o pencil_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o some_o alteration_n of_o the_o figure_n accompany_v with_o many_o kind_a expression_n of_o a_o fair_a acceptance_n he_o send_v they_o back_o again_o to_o be_v complete_o limn_v and_o colour_a by_o that_o able_a hand_n which_o alteration_n what_o they_o be_v and_o his_o reason_n for_o they_o i_o shall_v adventure_v to_o lay_v down_o as_o they_o come_v before_o i_o that_o so_o the_o reader_n may_v discern_v as_o well_o the_o clearness_n of_o his_o apprehension_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_v debate_v the_o letter_n long_o and_o therefore_o so_o dispose_v of_o without_o further_a coherence_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v peruse_v or_o pretermit_v without_o disturbance_n to_o the_o sequel_n some_o preparation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o secretary_n he_o proceed_v thus_o to_o the_o rest_n 34._o the_o rest_n of_o your_o letter_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v
answer_v by_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o so_o you_o have_v it_o and_o since_o you_o be_v please_v so_o worthy_o and_o brother-like_a to_o acquaint_v i_o with_o the_o whole_a plot_n of_o your_o intend_a work_n and_o to_o yield_v it_o up_o to_o my_o censure_n and_o better_a advice_n so_o you_o be_v please_v to_o write_v i_o do_v not_o only_o thank_v you_o hearty_o for_o it_o but_o shall_v in_o the_o same_o brotherly_a way_n and_o with_o equal_a freedom_n put_v some_o few_o animadversion_n such_o as_o occur_v on_o the_o sudden_a to_o your_o further_a consideration_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o what_o you_o do_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n in_o which_o so_o much_o be_v concern_v and_o first_o for_o mr._n george_n graham_n who_o hall_n have_v signify_v to_o have_v renounce_v his_o episcopal_a function_n i_o leave_v you_o free_a to_o work_v upon_o his_o business_n and_o his_o ignorance_n as_o you_o please_v assure_v myself_o that_o you_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o gravity_n of_o yourself_o or_o the_o cause_n therein_o next_o you_o say_v in_o the_o first_o head_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o ancient_a holy_a and_o divine_a institution_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v ancient_a and_o holy_a if_o divine_a will_v it_o not_o be_v more_o full_a go_v it_o thus_o so_o ancient_a as_o that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n next_o you_o define_v episcopacy_n by_o be_v join_v with_o imparity_n and_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o this_o seem_v short_a for_o every_o archpâ—esbyters_n or_o archdeacon_n place_n be_v so_o yea_o and_o so_o be_v mr._n henderson_n in_o his_o chair_n at_o glasco_n unless_o you_o will_v define_v it_o by_o a_o distinction_n of_o order_n i_o draw_v the_o superiority_n not_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o bishop_n jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la in_o their_o audience_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o from_o that_o which_o be_v intrinsical_a and_o original_a in_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n again_o you_o say_v in_o the_o first_o point_n that_o where_o episcopacy_n have_v obtain_v it_o can_v be_v abdicate_v without_o violation_n of_o god_n ordinance_n this_o proposition_n i_o conceive_v be_v inter_fw-la minus_fw-la habentes_fw-la for_o never_o be_v there_o any_o church_n yet_o where_o it_o have_v not_o obtain_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v neâ—er_o yet_o plant_v any_o where_o but_o the_o very_a first_o feature_n of_o a_o church_n be_v by_o or_o with_o episcopacy_n and_o wheresoever_o now_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v it_o be_v by_o such_o a_o abdication_n for_o certain_o there_o it_o be_v à _fw-la principio_fw-la in_o your_o second_o head_n you_o grant_v that_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n may_v be_v of_o use_n where_o episcopacy_n may_v not_o be_v have_v first_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v whither_o this_o conversion_n be_v not_o needless_a here_o and_o in_o itself_o of_o a_o dangerous_a consequence_n next_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o episcopacy_n may_v not_o be_v have_v if_o there_o be_v a_o church_n more_o than_o in_o title_n only_o three_o since_o they_o challenge_v their_o presbyterian_a fiction_n to_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o ordinance_n as_o yourself_o express_v and_o cast_v out_o episcopacy_n as_o opposite_a to_o it_o we_o must_v not_o use_v any_o mince_a term_n but_o unmask_v they_o plain_o nor_o shall_v i_o ever_o give_v way_n to_o hamper_v ourselves_o for_o fear_n of_o speak_v plain_a truth_n though_o it_o be_v against_o amsterdam_n or_o geneva_n and_o this_o must_v be_v sad_o think_v on_o concern_v your_o postulata_fw-la i_o shall_v pray_v you_o to_o allow_v i_o the_o like_a freedom_n among_o which_o the_o two_o first_o be_v true_a but_o as_o express_v two_o restrictive_a for_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v assert_v unto_o apostolical_a institution_n as_o to_o bar_v it_o from_o look_v high_o and_o from_o fetch_v it_o material_o and_o original_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o intention_n of_o it_o from_o christ_n himself_o though_o perhaps_o the_o apostle_n formalize_v it_o and_o here_o give_v i_o leave_v a_o little_a to_o enlarge_v the_o adversary_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o only_o the_o furious_a arian_n heretic_n out_o of_o which_o be_v now_o raise_v prynne_n bastwick_n and_o our_o scottish_a master_n but_o some_o also_o of_o a_o mild_a and_o subtle_a allâ—y_n both_o in_o the_o genevian_n and_o roman_a faction_n and_o it_o will_v become_v the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o to_o vindicate_v it_o against_o the_o furious_a puritan_n as_o that_o we_o may_v not_o lay_v it_o open_v to_o be_v wound_v by_o either_o of_o the_o other_o two_o more_o cunning_a and_o more_o learned_a adversary_n not_o to_o the_o roman_a faction_n for_o that_o will_v be_v content_a it_o shall_v be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la mediati_fw-la by_o far_o from_o and_o under_o the_o pope_n that_o so_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v monarchical_a in_o he_o but_o not_o immediati_n which_o make_v the_o church_n aristocratical_a in_o the_o bishop_n this_o be_v the_o italian_a rock_n not_o the_o genevan_n for_o that_o will_v not_o deny_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la so_o you_o will_v take_v it_o ut_fw-la suadentis_fw-la vel_fw-la approbantis_fw-la but_o not_o imperantis_fw-la for_o than_o they_o may_v take_v and_o leave_v as_o they_o will_v which_o be_v that_o they_o will_v be_v at_o nay_o if_o i_o much_o forget_v not_o beza_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la imperantis_fw-la so_o you_o will_v not_o take_v it_o as_o universaliter_fw-la imperantis_fw-la for_o then_o geneva_n may_v escape_v &_o citra_fw-la considerationem_fw-la durantis_fw-la for_o then_o though_o they_o have_v it_o before_o yet_o now_o upon_o wise_a thought_n they_o may_v be_v without_o it_o which_o scotland_n say_v now_o and_o who_o will_n may_v say_v it_o after_o if_o this_o be_v good_a divinity_n and_o then_o all_o in_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v democratical_a i_o be_o bold_a to_o add_v because_o in_o your_o second_o postulatum_fw-la i_o find_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v direct_o command_v but_o you_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o meet_v with_o this_o subtlety_n of_o beza_n which_o be_v the_o great_a rock_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o geneva_n in_o your_o nine_o postulatum_fw-la that_o the_o accession_n of_o honourable_a title_n or_o privilege_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o call_n you_o mean_v the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n primate_fw-la metropolitan_n patriarck_n etc_n etc_n it_o be_v well_o and_o i_o presume_v you_o do_v so_o but_o then_o in_o any_o case_n take_v heed_n you_o assert_v it_o so_o as_o that_o the_o faction_n lie_v not_o hold_v of_o it_o as_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v but_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o same_o call_n with_o a_o priest_n for_o that_o they_o all_o aim_n at_o etc_n etc_n the_o eleven_o postulatum_fw-la be_v large_a and_o i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v it_o because_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o retain_v a_o copy_n of_o what_o you_o write_v to_o i_o be_v the_o rib_n of_o the_o work_n nor_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o to_o it_o then_o that_o it_o must_v be_v wary_o handle_v for_o fear_n of_o a_o saucy_a answer_n which_o be_v more_o ready_a with_o they_o a_o great_a deal_n then_o a_o learned_a one_o i_o presume_v i_o be_o pardon_v already_o for_o this_o freedom_n by_o your_o submission_n of_o all_o to_o i_o and_o now_o i_o hearty_o pray_v you_o to_o send_v i_o up_o keep_v a_o copy_n to_o yourself_o against_o the_o accident_n of_o carriage_n not_o the_o whole_a work_n together_o but_o each_o particular_a head_n or_o postulatum_fw-la as_o you_o finish_v it_o that_o so_o we_o here_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o the_o work_n come_v on_o fast_o so_o to_o god_n bless_a protection_n etc_n etc_n such_o be_v the_o freedom_n which_o he_o use_v in_o declare_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n and_o such_o the_o authority_n which_o his_o reason_n carry_v along_o wâ—th_v they_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o exon_n find_v good_a cause_n to_o correct_v the_o obliquity_n of_o his_o opinion_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o these_o animadversion_n agreeable_o unto_o which_o the_o book_n be_v write_v and_o publish_v not_o long_o after_o under_o the_o name_n of_o episcopacy_n by_o divine_a right_n etc_n etc_n such_o care_n be_v take_v to_o prevent_v all_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v come_v from_o scotland_n he_o cast_v his_o eye_n towards_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o former_a order_n for_o regulate_v the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n here_o in_o england_n it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n in_o he_o to_o endeavour_v a_o conformity_n among_o the_o scot_n as_o long_o as_o such_o example_n of_o separation_n do_v continue_v among_o the_o english_a if_o the_o postnati_a in_o those_o church_n bear_v and_o breed_v in_o england_n
shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o repair_v with_o other_o of_o their_o neighbour_n to_o their_o parish_n church_n it_o may_v create_v a_o further_a mischief_n than_o the_o present_a scandal_n and_o come_v up_o close_o at_o last_o to_o formal_a schism_n his_o order_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o stranger_n within_o his_o province_n as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o execute_v more_o or_o less_o as_o the_o minister_n and_o churchwarden_n stand_v affect_v to_o those_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o churchwarden_n may_v more_o punctual_o proceed_v in_o do_v their_o duty_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o certain_a article_n shall_v be_v frame_v and_o commend_v to_o they_o for_o their_o future_a direction_n the_o reformation_n be_v pursue_v in_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o the_o metropolitical_a city_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o those_o in_o other_o place_n will_v glad_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o lay_v tax_n on_o those_o stranger_n in_o their_o several_a parish_n for_o repair_v of_o and_o adorn_v their_o several_a parish-church_n and_o provide_v ornament_n for_o the_o same_o they_o be_v in_o all_o place_n careful_a enough_o because_o their_o own_o profit_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o for_o their_o proceed_n in_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v direct_v by_o these_o order_n to_o inquire_v of_o all_o such_o stranger_n as_o live_v among_o they_o the_o name_n of_o all_o marry_a person_n in_o their_o congregation_n as_o of_o the_o second_o descent_n in_o their_o several_a parish_n to_o the_o end_n that_o order_n may_v be_v take_v for_o decent_a seat_n for_o they_o according_a to_o their_o estate_n and_o quality_n that_o they_o shall_v return_v the_o name_n and_o age_n of_o those_o unmarried_a of_o the_o second_o descent_n and_o who_o child_n and_o servant_n they_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o like_a care_n may_v be_v take_v of_o their_o due_a resort_n to_o the_o church_n there_o to_o be_v catechise_v and_o communicate_v according_a to_o their_o age_n that_o those_o at_o sixteen_o year_n and_o upward_o that_o have_v not_o already_o communicate_v shall_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o their_o parish_n church_n at_o the_o next_o communion_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n afterward_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n require_v as_o they_o will_v avoid_v presentment_n to_o their_o ordinary_n for_o their_o neglect_n therein_o that_o such_o as_o be_v parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o descent_n do_v thenceforth_o every_o lord_n day_n half_o a_o hour_n after_o evening_n prayer_n send_v all_o such_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n as_o be_v under_o sixteen_o to_o their_o parish_n church_n there_o to_o be_v catechise_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o themselves_o upon_o presentment_n will_v answer_v the_o contrary_a these_o article_n be_v give_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o april_n be_v execute_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n more_o punctual_o then_o in_o any_o of_o those_o before_o but_o it_o hold_v not_o much_o long_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o year_n the_o trouble_n which_o the_o archbishop_n fall_v into_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v dissolve_v all_o his_o order_n and_o injunction_n of_o this_o kind_n as_o if_o never_o make_v with_o equal_a constancy_n he_o govern_v his_o counsel_n in_o all_o other_o particular_n some_o information_n have_v be_v give_v he_o of_o certain_a misdemeanour_n and_o corruption_n in_o merton_n college_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o immediate_a visitor_n in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o see_n and_o in_o that_o right_o he_o resolve_v upon_o a_o visitation_n both_o in_o head_n and_o member_n to_o this_o employment_n he_o depute_v his_o right_a trusty_a friend_n and_o assure_a servant_n the_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n who_o enter_v on_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o year_n forego_v 1638._o make_v this_o enquiry_n among_o other_o viz._n whither_o they_o make_v due_a reverence_n by_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o chapel_n and_o find_v by_o a_o return_n to_o this_o enquiry_n that_o corbet_n and_o cheynel_v two_o of_o the_o fellow_n not_o only_o have_v neglect_v but_o refuse_v to_o make_v any_o such_o reverence_n he_o try_v all_o fair_a and_o plausible_a persuasion_n by_o himself_o and_o other_o to_o induce_v they_o too_o it_o but_o not_o prevail_v either_o way_n he_o certify_v the_o archbishop_n of_o his_o proceed_n who_o thereupon_o cause_v some_o injunction_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o college_n for_o their_o future_a governance_n etc_n among_o which_o i_o find_v this_o for_o one_o that_o they_o use_v due_a and_o lowly_a reverence_n towards_o the_o lord_n table_n at_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o quire_n upon_o the_o come_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o more_o dispute_n about_o it_o those_o reverence_n be_v make_v by_o most_o and_o constant_o continue_v by_o they_o till_o the_o parliament_n of_o novem._n 3._o in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o warden_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o lamb_n the_o chief_a commissioner_n to_o do_v nothing_o without_o further_a direction_n but_o only_o to_o acquaint_v the_o archbishop_n in_o what_o state_n he_o find_v they_o who_o thereupon_o recall_v the_o business_n to_o himself_o the_o party_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o octob._n follow_v at_o which_o time_n he_o spend_v three_o day_n in_o hear_v and_o examine_v the_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o brent_n the_o warden_n and_o such_o of_o the_o fellow_n of_o the_o college_n as_o complain_v against_o he_o but_o for_o determine_v the_o cause_n the_o warden_n appear_v very_o foul_a as_o himself_o acknowledge_v he_o take_v time_n till_o the_o first_o of_o july_n in_o this_o present_a year_n that_o brent_n may_v have_v the_o better_a opportunity_n to_o content_v his_o fellow_n for_o the_o error_n of_o his_o government_n in_o the_o time_n precedent_n and_o give_v they_o some_o assurance_n of_o a_o reformation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o noble_a favour_n notwithstanding_o and_o that_o he_o go_v off_o with_o no_o other_o censure_n than_o a_o fair_a and_o fatherly_a admonition_n yet_o brent_n unmindful_a of_o so_o great_a a_o moderation_n towards_o he_o express_v more_o readiness_n in_o contribute_v towards_o his_o condemnation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trial_n than_o any_o of_o those_o who_o do_v most_o eager_o desire_v his_o ruin_n the_o course_n and_o method_n of_o my_o business_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o oxon_n i_o can_v depart_v thence_o without_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o further_a bounty_n and_o munificence_n to_o that_o university_n he_o have_v before_o entertain_v some_o thought_n of_o clear_v the_o great_a square_n betwixt_o st._n mary_n and_o the_o school_n intend_v to_o have_v raise_v affair_n and_o capacious_a room_n advance_v on_o pillar_n the_o upper_a part_n to_o serve_v for_o convocation_n and_o congregation_n which_o till_o that_o time_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o low_a for_o a_o walk_n or_o place_n of_o conference_n in_o which_o student_n of_o all_o sort_n may_v confer_v together_o at_o their_o repair_n to_o the_o school_n the_o library_n or_o any_o other_o business_n which_o concern_v the_o public_a but_o find_v the_o owner_n of_o those_o house_n not_o so_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o they_o as_o he_o have_v probable_o presume_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o shift_v the_o scene_n though_o he_o hold_v his_o purpose_n which_o fall_v out_o very_o happy_o for_o that_o university_n for_o be_v resolve_v to_o free_a st._n mary_n church_n from_o those_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o continual_a keep_n of_o the_o public_a convocation_n and_o congregation_n must_v of_o necessity_n carry_v with_o it_o he_o erect_v a_o stately_a and_o most_o elegant_a pile_n at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o the_o divinity_n school_n and_o public_a library_n the_o low_a part_n whereof_o be_v fit_v and_o accommodate_v for_o the_o convocation_n and_o other_o public_a meeting_n of_o that_o famous_a body_n the_o upper_a part_n open_v into_o the_o bodleian_n library_n he_o trim_v with_o all_o the_o curiosity_n of_o art_n and_o cost_n to_o serve_v as_o a_o repository_n for_o such_o learned_a write_n as_o the_o piety_n of_o ensue_a time_n may_v confer_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v report_v that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o nothing_o but_o a_o empty_a box_n â—e_v furnish_v it_o with_o no_o few_o than_o 1276_o manuscript_n in_o several_a language_n 700_o whereof_o have_v be_v send_v before_o at_o divers_a time_n when_o this_o beautiful_a structure_n be_v in_o raise_v the_o rest_n be_v send_v on_o june_n 28._o in_o this_o present_a year_n 100_o of_o these_o last_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a arabic_a and_o persian_a tongue_n and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v some_o
among_o the_o people_n yet_o be_v but_o in_o one_o of_o our_o author_n neither_o who_o have_v no_o other_o author_n for_o it_o then_o a_o nameless_a doctor_n and_o in_o the_o way_n towards_o so_o happy_a a_o agreement_n though_o they_o all_o stand_v accuse_v for_o it_o by_o the_o english_a pope_n pag._n 15._o sparrow_n may_v be_v excuse_v for_o place_v it_o with_o auricular_a confession_n and_o wâ—llâ—_n for_o for_o penance_n heylyn_n for_o adoration_n towards_o the_o altar_n and_o montague_n for_o such_o a_o qualify_a pray_v to_o saint_n as_o his_o book_n maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n if_o you_o will_v know_v how_o far_o they_o have_v proceed_v towards_o this_o happy_a reconciliation_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n will_v assure_v we_o thus_o that_o the_o university_n bishop_n and_o divine_n of_o this_o realm_n do_v daily_o embrace_n catholic_n opinion_n though_o they_o profess_v not_o so_o much_o with_o pen_n or_o mouth_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o puritan_n for_o example_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o bishop_n that_o to_o he_o it_o appertain_v to_o call_v general_a council_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_v that_o altar_n ought_v to_o be_v erect_v of_o stone_n in_o sum_n that_o they_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n but_o not_o by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 〈…〉_z another_o of_o their_o author_n tell_v we_o as_o be_v elsewhere_o note_v that_o those_o among_o we_o of_o great_a worth_n learning_n and_o authority_n begin_v to_o love_v temper_n and_o moderation_n that_o their_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o be_v alter_v in_o many_o thing_n for_o which_o their_o progenitor_n forsake_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o example_n the_o pope_n not_o antichrist_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a limbus_n patrum_fw-la picture_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n about_o free_a will_n predestination_n universal_a grace_n that_o all_o our_o work_n be_v not_o sin_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n inherent_a justice_n faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v charity_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o knowledge_n the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n commandment_n possible_a to_o be_v keep_v that_o in_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v by_o canon_n bind_v to_o follow_v the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o once_o fearful_a name_n of_o priest_n and_o altar_n be_v use_v willing_o in_o their_o talk_n and_o write_n in_o which_o compliance_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o in_o some_o point_n through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v much_o mistake_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v not_o very_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o establish_v though_o for_o a_o time_n discontinue_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o article_n whereof_o as_o the_o same_o jesuit_n have_v observe_v seem_v patient_a or_o ambitious_a rather_o of_o some_o sense_n wherein_o they_o may_v seem_v catholic_n and_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o he_o that_o call_v himself_o franciscus_n a_o sacta_n clara_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o if_o upon_o such_o compliance_n as_o those_o before_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o english_a the_o condition_n offer_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v be_v confirm_v who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n will_v have_v redound_v to_o this_o church_n to_o the_o king_n and_o people_n his_o majesty_n security_n provide_v for_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v his_o temporal_a power_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o be_v independent_a of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o clergy_n to_o be_v permit_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o all_o divine_a office_n officiate_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n no_o innovation_n make_v in_o doctrine_n but_o only_o in_o the_o qualify_a of_o some_o expression_n and_o discharge_v some_o outlandish_a gloss_n as_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o see_v this_o what_o man_n can_v be_v so_o void_a of_o charity_n so_o uncompassionate_a of_o the_o misery_n and_o distraction_n of_o christendom_n as_o not_o to_o wish_v from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o the_o reconciliation_n have_v proceed_v upon_o so_o good_a term_n as_o not_o to_o magnify_v the_o man_n to_o succeed_a age_n who_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n but_o then_o admit_v as_o we_o may_v that_o no_o such_o reconciliation_n be_v upon_o the_o anvil_n and_o that_o our_o two_o discourser_n have_v proceed_v only_o upon_o supposition_n yet_o canterbury_n have_v good_a ground_n for_o what_o he_o do_v be_v it_o no_o other_o than_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o position_n of_o her_o reformation_n but_o he_o have_v further_a aim_n than_o so_o he_o have_v some_o thought_n and_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v it_o by_o conference_n first_o and_o if_o that_o fail_v by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n 1040._o of_o gain_v the_o papist_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v he_o in_o point_n of_o prudence_n to_o smooth_v the_o way_n by_o remove_v all_o such_o block_n and_o obstacle_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v before_o they_o by_o the_o puritan_n faction_n he_o know_v that_o from_o their_o infancy_n they_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o a_o regular_a order_n of_o devotion_n and_o that_o they_o love_v that_o religion_n best_o which_o come_v accompany_v with_o decency_n and_o external_n splendour_n that_o they_o object_v nothing_o more_o against_o we_o than_o the_o novelty_n of_o our_o doctrine_n the_o heterodoxy_n maintain_v in_o public_a by_o some_o of_o our_o preacher_n the_o slovenly_a keep_n of_o our_o church_n the_o irreverence_n of_o the_o people_n in_o they_o the_o rude_a and_o careless_a slubber_v over_o of_o our_o common_a prayer_n and_o what_o encouragement_n have_v they_o for_o resort_v to_o the_o congregation_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o pope_n defame_v who_o they_o behâ—ld_v with_o reverence_n as_o their_o common_a father_n their_o ceremony_n to_o be_v count_v antichristian_a their_o mass_n idolatrous_a their_o whole_a religion_n worse_o than_o that_o of_o the_o turk_n and_o moor_n conformity_n to_o who_o in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v more_o tolerable_a by_o the_o puritan_n preacher_n than_o to_o those_o of_o rome_n these_o â—ubs_n be_v first_o to_o be_v remove_v before_o they_o can_v have_v any_o thought_n of_o unite_n to_o we_o and_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o those_o rub_n he_o â—â—ll_v up_o on_o the_o course_n beforementioned_a which_o be_v renovation_n only_o of_o some_o ancient_a usage_n be_v brand_v by_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o innovation_n by_o some_o of_o those_o who_o out_o of_o cunning_a and_o design_n have_v long_o disuse_v they_o some_o zealous_a protestant_n behold_v his_o act_n with_o no_o small_a fear_n as_o byaâ—sing_v too_o strong_o towards_o rome_n that_o the_o puritan_n exclaim_v against_o he_o for_o a_o papist_n and_o the_o papist_n cry_v he_o up_o for_o they_o and_o give_v themselves_o some_o flatter_a hope_n of_o our_o come_n towards_o they_o but_o the_o most_o know_a and_o understand_v man_n among_o they_o find_v plain_o that_o nothing_o can_v tend_v more_o to_o their_o destruction_n than_o the_o introduce_v of_o some_o ceremony_n which_o by_o late_a negligence_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v discontinue_v for_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o a_o person_n of_o know_a nobility_n that_o at_o his_o be_v at_o rome_n with_o a_o father_n of_o the_o english_a college_n one_o of_o the_o novice_n come_v in_o and_o tell_v he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n that_o the_o english_a be_v upon_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o set_v up_o altar_n to_o officiate_v in_o their_o cope_n to_o adorn_v their_o church_n and_o to_o paint_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n window_n to_o which_o the_o old_a father_n make_v reply_n with_o some_o indignation_n that_o he_o talk_v like_o a_o ignorant_a novice_n that_o these_o proceed_n rather_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n than_o advancement_n of_o the_o catholic_n cause_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o england_n come_v near_o to_o the_o ancient_a usage_n the_o catholic_n there_o will_v soon_o be_v draw_v off_o from_o they_o than_o any_o more_o of_o that_o nation_n will_v fall_v off_o to_o rome_n in_o reference_n to_o doctrinal_a point_n heterodoxy_n and_o new_a opinion_n and_o such_o extravagant_a expression_n both_o from_o press_n and_o pulpit_n he_o take_v as_o much_o
supply_n but_o in_o the_o grant_n thereof_o blast_v his_o majesty_n expedition_n against_o the_o scot_n who_o cause_n they_o resolve_v to_o make_v their_o own_o and_o receive_v thanks_o from_o they_o for_o that_o favour_n in_o their_o next_o remonstrance_n which_o come_v to_o his_o majesty_n ear_n on_o monday_n the_o four_o of_o may_n he_o call_v his_o council_n together_o on_o the_o next_o morning_n betimes_o by_o who_o unanimous_a consent_n he_o dissolve_v the_o parliament_n on_o tuesday_n april_n 14_o the_o convocation_n assemble_v in_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n from_o whence_o they_o wait_v on_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n in_o the_o quire_n the_o sermon_n preach_v by_o turner_n residentiary_n of_o the_o church_n his_o text_n be_v take_v out_o of_o mat._n 10.16_o behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n which_o he_o follow_v home_o unto_o the_o purpose_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o sermon_n he_o have_v a_o passage_n in_o these_o word_n or_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n hold_v not_o the_o reins_o of_o church_n discipline_n with_o a_o even_a hand_n but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v too_o easy_a and_o remiss_a in_o the_o order_n thereof_o whereby_o though_o they_o seek_v to_o gain_v to_o themselves_o the_o popular_a plause_n of_o meekness_n and_o mildness_n they_o occasional_o cast_v on_o other_o bishop_n more_o severe_a than_o themselves_o the_o unjust_a imputation_n of_o rigour_n and_o tyranny_n and_o therefore_o he_o advise_v they_o withal_o with_o equal_a strictness_n to_o urge_v a_o universal_a conformity_n the_o sermon_n end_v the_o clergy_n fall_v to_o the_o elect_n of_o their_o prolocutor_n as_o before_o command_v pitch_v unanimous_o on_o dr._n richard_n steward_n clerk_n of_o his_o majesty_n closet_n and_o dean_n of_o chichester_n to_o be_v present_v the_o next_o day_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o king_n henry_n seven_o at_o westminster_n to_o which_o the_o synod_n be_v adjourn_v the_o next_o day_n be_v come_v after_o a_o protestation_n make_v in_o write_v by_o the_o subdean_n and_o prebendary_n of_o that_o church_n for_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n in_o that_o place_n and_o the_o admit_v of_o the_o same_o for_o good_a and_o valid_a they_o be_v permit_v to_o proceed_v in_o their_o convocation_n the_o business_n of_o that_o day_n be_v the_o present_n of_o the_o prolocutor_n by_o sheldon_n warden_n of_o all-soul_n his_o admission_n by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o steward_n unwilling_a readiness_n to_o discharge_v the_o office_n each_o of_o they_o deliver_v their_o conception_n in_o elegant_a latin_a speech_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v but_o the_o archbishop_n long_o than_o both_o the_o rest_n which_o ceremony_n be_v perform_v his_o grace_n produce_v a_o commission_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v according_a to_o the_o say_a statute_n of_o king_n henry_n viij_o to_o propose_v treat_v consult_v and_o agree_v upon_o the_o exposition_n or_o alteration_n of_o any_o canon_n then_o in_o force_n and_o upon_o such_o new_a canon_n order_n and_o constitution_n as_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n to_o be_v always_o one_o shall_v think_v â—it_a necessary_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o good_a and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o better_a government_n thereof_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o keep_v by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o several_a place_n as_o also_o by_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n and_o by_o all_o other_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o by_o all_o other_o person_n within_o this_o realm_n so_o far_o as_o be_v member_n of_o this_o church_n they_o may_v be_v concern_v provide_v always_o that_o no_o such_o canon_n order_n or_o constitution_n so_o to_o be_v consider_v on_o as_o aforesaid_a be_v contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o liturgy_n establish_v or_o the_o rubric_n in_o it_o or_o the_o 39_o article_n or_o any_o doctrinal_a order_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n already_o establish_v as_o also_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o till_o be_v exhibit_v to_o his_o majesty_n in_o writing_n to_o be_v allow_v approve_a confirm_v and_o ratify_v or_o otherwise_o disallow_v annihilate_v and_o make_v void_a as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a requisite_a and_o convenient_a and_o then_o to_o be_v allow_v approve_a and_o confirm_v by_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n also_o the_o say_a commission_n to_o continue_v and_o remain_v in_o force_n during_o the_o present_a session_n of_o parliament_n and_o to_o expire_v together_o with_o it_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o this_o commission_n as_o the_o archbishop_n have_v good_a reason_n as_o well_o for_o countenance_v and_o confirm_v his_o former_a act_n as_o for_o rectify_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o require_v reformation_n so_o have_v his_o majesty_n as_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o grant_n of_o it_o the_o ground_n whereof_o contain_v in_o his_o commission_n of_o june_n 13._o for_o confirm_v all_o the_o act_n of_o this_o convocation_n 295._o be_v to_o this_o effect_n he_o have_v be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n be_v mislead_v against_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v take_v offence_n at_o the_o same_o upon_o a_o unjust_a supposal_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o law_n but_o also_o introductive_a unto_o popish_a superstition_n whereas_o it_o well_o appear_v unto_o he_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n that_o the_o say_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v then_o so_o much_o quarrel_v at_o be_v not_o only_o approve_v of_o and_o use_v by_o those_o godly_a and_o learned_a divine_n to_o who_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n under_o king_n edward_n vi_fw-la the_o compile_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v commit_v divers_a of_o which_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n but_o also_o again_o take_v up_o by_o this_o whole_a church_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n which_o rite_n so_o take_v up_o have_v be_v so_o due_o and_o ordinary_o practise_v for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o her_o reign_n within_o the_o memory_n of_o divers_a live_n as_o that_o it_o can_v not_o then_o be_v imagine_v that_o there_o will_v need_v any_o rule_n or_o law_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o nor_o that_o they_o can_v be_v think_v to_o savour_n of_o popery_n he_o find_v too_o plain_o that_o since_o those_o time_n for_o want_v of_o a_o express_a rule_n therein_o and_o by_o the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o some_o man_n the_o say_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n begin_v to_o fall_v into_o disuse_n and_o in_o place_n thereof_o other_o foreign_a and_o unfitting_a usage_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o creep_v in_o but_o be_v he_o find_v withal_o that_o in_o the_o royal_a chapel_n and_o in_o many_o other_o church_n most_o of_o they_o have_v be_v ever_o constant_o use_v and_o observe_v his_o majesty_n can_v not_o but_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o he_o have_v cause_n also_o to_o conceive_v that_o the_o author_n and_o fomenter_n of_o those_o jealousy_n though_o they_o colour_v the_o same_o with_o a_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n and_o do_v seem_v to_o strike_v only_o at_o some_o suppose_a iniquity_n in_o the_o say_a ceremony_n yet_o aim_v at_o his_o royal_a person_n and_o will_v have_v his_o good_a subject_n think_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v pervert_v and_o do_v worship_n god_n in_o a_o superstitious_a way_n and_o that_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o bring_v in_o some_o alteration_n in_o the_o religion_n here_o establish_v from_o which_o how_o far_o he_o be_v and_o how_o utter_o he_o detest_v the_o very_a thought_n thereof_o he_o have_v by_o his_o many_o declaration_n 294._o and_o upon_o sundry_a other_o occasion_n give_v such_o assurance_n to_o the_o world_n that_o no_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n can_v ever_o be_v so_o beguile_v as_o to_o give_v any_o serious_a entertainment_n to_o such_o brainsick_a jealousy_n and_o as_o for_o the_o weak_a sort_n who_o be_v prone_a to_o be_v mislead_v by_o crafty_a seducer_n he_o always_o assure_v himself_o that_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o have_v loyal_a or_o but_o charitable_a heart_n will_v from_o thenceforth_o utter_o banish_v all_o such_o causeless_a fear_n and_o surmise_n upon_o those_o his_o sacred_a profession_n so_o often_o make_v as_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a he_o
perceive_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o the_o ringleader_n of_o many_o well-minded_a people_n do_v make_v the_o more_o advantage_n for_o the_o nourish_a of_o such_o distemper_n among_o they_o because_o the_o aforesaid_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n or_o some_o of_o they_o be_v now_o insist_v upon_o but_o only_o in_o some_o diocese_n and_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v in_o all_o place_n nor_o constant_o nor_o uniform_o practise_v throughout_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o thereupon_o have_v be_v liable_a to_o be_v quarrel_v and_o oppose_v by_o they_o who_o use_v they_o not_o in_o imitation_n therefore_o of_o the_o pious_a example_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_fw-la queen_n elizabeth_z 2â—â—_n and_o king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n he_o think_v it_o most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n to_o licence_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o several_a convocation_n to_o make_v such_o further_a order_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v necessary_a for_o the_o advance_v of_o god_n glory_n the_o edify_v of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o due_a reverence_n of_o his_o bless_a mystery_n and_o sacrament_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o as_o he_o have_v be_v ever_o careful_a and_o ready_a to_o cut_v off_o superstition_n with_o the_o one_o hand_n so_o he_o may_v also_o expel_v profaneness_n and_o irreverence_n with_o the_o other_o 297._o by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o may_v please_v almighty_a god_n to_o bless_v he_o and_o this_o church_n commit_v to_o his_o government_n that_o it_o may_v at_o once_o return_v to_o the_o true_a former_a splendour_n of_o uniformity_n devotion_n and_o holy_a order_n the_o last_o whereof_o for_o many_o year_n last_o pass_v have_v be_v much_o obscure_v by_o the_o device_n of_o some_o ill_n affect_v to_o it_o where_o it_o have_v long_o stand_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o through_o inadvertency_n of_o some_o in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n under_o he_o such_o be_v the_o motive_n which_o induce_v his_o majesty_n to_o grant_v this_o commission_n which_o be_v exceed_v acceptable_a to_o the_o great_a and_o best_a affect_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n as_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o trust_n and_o confidence_n which_o his_o majesty_n have_v repose_v in_o they_o in_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n whereof_o for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o majesty_n royal_a estate_n and_o the_o effectual_a furtherance_n of_o his_o most_o royal_a and_o extraordinary_a design_n abroad_o they_o give_v he_o six_o subsidy_n after_o the_o rate_n of_o four_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o the_o six_o year_n then_o next_o follow_v by_o two_o equal_a part_n or_o moiety_n in_o every_o year_n appoint_v a_o committee_n to_o put_v the_o grant_n into_o form_n and_o make_v it_o ready_a for_o a_o confirmation_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o act_v by_o this_o commission_n be_v the_o tender_v of_o a_o canon_n to_o they_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o suppress_v the_o further_a growth_n of_o popery_n and_o reduce_v papist_n to_o the_o church_n with_o order_n to_o the_o prolocutor_n and_o inferior_a clergy_n to_o enlarge_v and_o perfect_v it_o as_o to_o they_o seem_v most_o conducible_a to_o the_o end_n desire_v but_o afterward_o consider_v how_o much_o it_o may_v redound_v to_o his_o estimation_n that_o the_o say_a canon_n shall_v proceed_v entire_o from_o himself_o alone_o he_o recall_v the_o paper_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o after_o some_o time_n of_o deliberation_n return_v it_o back_o unto_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o which_o it_o pass_v by_o which_o so_o frame_v and_o enlarge_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o all_o and_o every_o person_n or_o person_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o have_v and_o exercise_v any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o also_o all_o person_n entrust_v with_o cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v use_v respective_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o diligence_n by_o open_a conference_n with_o the_o party_n and_o by_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o inferior_a and_o high_a court_n as_o also_o by_o complaint_n unto_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o reduce_v all_o such_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o be_v mislead_v into_o popish_a superstition_n those_o public_a conference_n to_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o person_n if_o his_o occasion_n will_v permit_v it_o or_o by_o some_o one_o or_o more_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o especial_a appointment_n the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o such_o conference_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n nomination_n such_o papist_n as_o refuse_v to_o appear_v at_o any_o of_o the_o say_a coâ—ferences_n to_o be_v count_v obstinate_a and_o such_o minister_n as_o shall_v refuse_v to_o act_v therein_o without_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v suspend_v for_o six_o month_n provide_v that_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o say_a conference_n be_v not_o distant_a above_o ten_o mile_n from_o their_o dwell_a house_n that_o in_o case_n such_o conference_n produce_v not_o the_o effect_n desire_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v then_o be_v careful_a to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o all_o recusant_n above_o the_o age_n of_o 12_o year_n in_o their_o several_a parish_n as_o well_o concern_v their_o not_o come_v to_o the_o church_n as_o their_o resort_v to_o other_o place_n to_o hear_v mass_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v active_a in_o seduce_v the_o subject_n from_o come_v to_o church_n and_o dissuade_v they_o from_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o name_n of_o all_o such_o to_o be_v present_v that_o be_v cite_v and_o find_v obstinate_a they_o may_v be_v public_o excommunicate_v as_o well_o in_o the_o cathedral_n as_o their_o parish_n church_n the_o like_a course_n to_o be_v also_o take_v by_o the_o diocesan_n in_o place_n of_o exempt_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o offender_n to_o be_v turn_v over_o to_o the_o high-commission_n that_o the_o name_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v present_v in_o any_o inferior_a jurisdiction_n be_v transmit_v within_o six_o month_n to_o the_o diocesan_n by_o they_o to_o be_v return_v together_o with_o the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v present_v in_o their_o own_o visitation_n to_o his_o majesty_n justice_n of_o assize_n in_o their_o several_a circuit_n and_o the_o same_o course_n to_o be_v also_o take_v in_o return_v the_o name_n of_o all_o such_o person_n as_o have_v be_v either_o marry_v or_o bury_v or_o have_v â—ave_n have_v their_o child_n christen_v in_o any_o other_o form_n than_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o statute_n in_o that_o behalf_n that_o information_n be_v give_v by_o all_o churchwarden_n upon_o their_o oath_n what_o person_n be_v employ_v as_o schoolmaster_n in_o recusant_n house_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o or_o will_v not_o subscribe_v they_o may_v be_v forbid_v and_o discharge_v from_o teach_v child_n any_o long_o and_o the_o name_n of_o all_o person_n which_o entertain_v such_o schoolmaster_n to_o be_v certify_v at_o the_o next_o assize_n such_o schoolmaster_n to_o incur_v the_o public_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o do_v not_o careful_o instruct_v the_o child_n commit_v to_o they_o in_o the_o public_a catechism_n and_o the_o name_n of_o such_o parent_n as_o either_o thereupon_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o say_a child_n or_o otherwise_o send_v they_o to_o be_v educate_v beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v present_v upon_o oath_n at_o the_o visitation_n and_o certify_v also_o to_o the_o say_a justice_n as_o before_o be_v say_v that_o the_o say_v parent_n may_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o law_n the_o say_a certificate_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o judge_n by_o the_o bishop_n register_n immediate_o on_o the_o read_n of_o the_o commission_n or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o charge_n upon_o pain_n of_o suspension_n for_o three_o month_n from_o their_o several_a office_n the_o say_v judge_n and_o justice_n be_v entreat_v and_o exhort_v not_o to_o fail_v of_o put_v the_o say_a law_n in_o execution_n and_o not_o to_o admit_v of_o any_o vexatious_a suit_n or_o suit_n against_o any_o churchwarden_n or_o other_o swear_a officer_n for_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o kind_n that_o a_o significant_fw-la be_v make_v in_o chancery_n by_o all_o the_o several_a bishop_n of_o the_o name_n of_o all_o such_o person_n as_o have_v stand_v excommunicate_v beyond_o the_o time_n limit_v by_o the_o law_n desire_v that_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la may_v be_v issue_v against_o they_o
and_o that_o for_o assemble_v a_o convocation_n their_o different_a form_n and_o the_o independence_n of_o the_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o but_o more_o especial_o betwixt_o the_o writ_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v a_o convocation_n and_o that_o commission_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o the_o make_n of_o canon_n that_o though_o the_o commission_n be_v expire_v with_o the_o parliament_n yet_o the_o writ_n continue_v still_o in_o force_n and_o by_o that_o writ_n they_o be_v to_o remain_v a_o convocation_n until_o they_o be_v dissolve_v by_o another_o with_o which_o distinction_n the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o before_o have_v scruple_v at_o their_o sit_v do_v appear_v well_o satisfy_v but_o better_o satisfy_v on_o the_o monday_n by_o a_o paper_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o court_n for_o the_o king_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o these_o scrupulosity_n propose_v the_o question_n on_o sunday_n may_v 10._o to_o the_o great_a lawyer_n then_o about_o he_o who_o give_v their_o judgement_n in_o these_o word_n viz._n the_o convocation_n call_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v till_o it_o be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o kinâ—s_v write_v notwithstanding_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n subscribe_v by_o â—inch_n lord_n keeper_n manchester_n lord_n privy_a seal_n littletâ—â—_n chief_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o common_a plea_n bank_n attorney-general_n whitfeild_n and_o heath_n two_o of_o his_o majesty_n counsel_n learned_a in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n encourage_v with_o which_o assurance_n and_o animate_v by_o a_o new_a commission_n to_o remain_v in_o force_n during_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n they_o settle_v to_o their_o work_n again_o on_o wednesday_n the_o thirteen_o of_o that_o month_n but_o not_o without_o some_o trouble_n of_o mind_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o apparent_a danger_n which_o seem_v to_o threaten_v they_o the_o archbishop_n house_n at_o lambeth_n have_v be_v assault_v on_o monday_n by_o a_o rabble_n of_o anabaptis_n brownist_n and_o other_o sectary_n to_o the_o number_n of_o five_o hundred_o and_o upward_o who_o see_v they_o can_v not_o force_v that_o house_n resolve_v to_o turn_v their_o fury_n on_o the_o convocation_n of_o which_o his_o majesty_n be_v inform_v he_o cause_v a_o guard_n to_o be_v set_v about_o they_o consist_v of_o some_o company_n of_o the_o train_a band_n of_o the_o county_n of_o middlesex_n under_o the_o command_n of_o endymion_n porter_n one_o of_o the_o groom_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n a_o honest_a man_n and_o of_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o church_n and_o his_o majesty_n service_n to_o such_o extremity_n be_v the_o poor_a clergy_n bring_v during_o these_o confusion_n in_o danger_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n if_o they_o rise_v of_o the_o people_n fury_n if_o they_o sit_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v beat_v up_o by_o tumult_n when_o they_o be_v at_o their_o work_n of_o be_v beat_v down_o by_o the_o follow_a parliament_n when_o their_o work_n be_v do_v but_o they_o go_v forward_o howsoever_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n and_o do_v the_o business_n as_o they_o go_v dispatch_v more_o work_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n than_o can_v be_v easy_o imagine_v tâ—ree_a thing_n there_o be_v which_o canterbury_n be_v to_o take_v special_a caâ—e_n of_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o public_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o reparation_n of_o the_o breach_n make_v in_o the_o regal_a and_o episcopal_a power_n by_o the_o late_a battery_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o their_o adherent_n on_o the_o commend_v of_o the_o uniformity_n to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o have_v be_v happy_o begin_v in_o so_o many_o place_n 〈◊〉_d reference_n to_o the_o first_o some_o proposition_n touch_v the_o institution_n power_n and_o privilege_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v recommend_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o prolocutor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o they_o to_o be_v correct_v if_o they_o see_v occasion_n and_o be_v so_o correct_v to_o pass_v into_o a_o canon_n the_o proposition_n six_o in_o number_n and_o be_v these_o tâ—at_n follow_v i._o the_o most_o high_a and_o sacred_a order_n of_o king_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n bâ—inâ—_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o found_v in_o the_o prime_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o clear_o establish_v by_o express_a text_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o supreme_a power_n be_v give_v to_o this_o most_o excellent_a order_n by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v that_o king_n shall_v rule_v and_o command_v in_o their_o several_a dominion_n all_o person_n of_o what_o rank_n or_o estate_n whatsoever_o whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v restrain_v and_o punish_v with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n all_o stubborn_a and_o wicked_a doer_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d care_n of_o god_n church_n be_v so_o commit_v to_o king_n in_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v command_v when_o the_o church_n keep_v the_o right_a way_n and_o tax_v when_o it_o run_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o her_o government_n belong_v in_o chief_a unto_o king_n for_o otherwise_o one_o man_n will_v be_v commend_v for_o another_o care_n and_o tax_v but_o for_o another_o negligence_n which_o be_v not_o god_n way_n iii_o the_o power_n to_o call_v and_o dissolve_v council_n both_o national_a and_o provincial_a be_v the_o true_a right_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n within_o their_o own_o realm_n and_o territory_n and_o when_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o christ_n church_n prelate_n use_v this_o power_n it_o be_v therefore_o only_o because_o in_o those_o day_n they_o have_v no_o christian_a king_n and_o it_o be_v then_o so_o only_o use_v as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n that_o be_v with_o supposition_n in_o case_n it_o be_v require_v of_o submit_v their_o very_a life_n unto_o the_o very_a law_n and_o command_n even_o of_o those_o pagan_a prince_n that_o they_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o disturb_v their_o civil_a government_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o confirm_v but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o undermine_v iv_o for_o any_o person_n or_o person_n to_o set_v up_o maintain_v or_o avow_v in_o any_o the_o say_a realm_n or_o territory_n respective_o under_o any_o pretext_n whatsoever_o any_o independent_a co-active_a power_n either_o papal_a or_o popular_a whether_o direct_o or_o indirect_o be_v to_o undermine_v their_o great_a royal_a office_n and_o cunning_o to_o overthrow_v the_o most_o sacred_a ordinance_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v establish_v and_o so_o it_o be_v treasonable_a against_o god_n as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o king_n v._o for_o subject_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n offensive_a or_o defensive_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o be_v at_o least_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o invade_v but_o only_o resist_v s._n paul_n tell_v they_o plain_o they_o shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n vi_o and_o although_o tribute_n and_o custom_n and_o aid_n and_o subsidy_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o necessary_a support_n and_o supply_v be_v respective_o due_a to_o king_n from_o their_o subject_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o nation_n for_o the_o public_a defence_n care_n and_o protection_n of_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o subject_n have_v not_o only_a possession_n of_o but_o a_o true_a and_o just_a right_n title_n and_o propriety_n to_o and_o in_o all_o their_o good_n and_o estate_n and_o aught_o for_o to_o have_v and_o these_o two_o be_v so_o far_o from_o cross_v one_o another_o that_o they_o mutual_o go_v together_o for_o the_o honourable_a and_o comfortable_a support_n of_o both_o for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n to_o supply_v their_o king_n so_o be_v it_o part_n of_o the_o kingly_a office_n to_o support_v his_o subject_n in_o the_o propriety_n and_o freedom_n of_o their_o estate_n these_o proposition_n be_v read_v and_o consider_v of_o be_v general_o pass_v and_o approve_v without_o contradiction_n but_o that_o a_o little_a stop_n be_v make_v touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o aid_n and_o subsidy_n to_o king_n from_o their_o subject_n which_o some_o think_v fit_a to_o leave_v at_o large_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o several_a country_n then_o to_o entitle_v it_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o nation_n but_o after_o a_o very_a light_n dispute_v that_o clause_n be_v allow_v of_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o a_o canon_n present_o draw_v up_o by_o a_o ready_a hand_n according_a to_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o house_n to_o make_v they_o obligatory_a to_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o ministry_n the_o preamble_n which_o be_v send_v with_o the_o proposition_n require_v they_o to_o be_v read_v distinct_o and_o audible_o by_o every_o parson_n vicar_n curate_n or_o preacher_n upon_o some_o one_o sunday_n
himself_o be_v fain_o to_o call_v both_o house_n before_o he_o within_o two_o day_n after_o 3_o there_o to_o explain_v or_o rather_o to_o retract_v so_o harsh_a a_o title_n call_v they_o afterward_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o subject_n of_o scotland_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v which_o give_v the_o commons_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o power_n and_o of_o his_o compliance_n that_o they_o resolve_v to_o husband_n both_o to_o their_o best_a advantage_n and_o not_o so_o easy_o to_o part_v with_o their_o friend_n of_o scotland_n as_o his_o majesty_n first_o hope_v they_o will_v the_o difference_n may_v have_v be_v agree_v at_o york_n or_o rippon_n if_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o scot_n have_v be_v as_o forward_o as_o the_o english_a but_o the_o scot_n so_o delay_v they_o as_o his_o majesty_n note_v in_o that_o speech_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o end_v it_o there_o the_o scot_n have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v beside_o their_o own_o and_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o pay_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o english_a till_o they_o have_v bring_v his_o majesty_n into_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o he_o to_o deny_v they_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o require_v such_o a_o beginning_n have_v this_o long_a and_o unhappy_a parliament_n unhappy_a to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o all_o that_o love_v his_o power_n or_o person_n most_o man_n who_o look_v on_o his_o affair_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o judgement_n presage_v that_o this_o thrifty_a omission_n of_o the_o public_a pomp_n in_o the_o present_a conjuncture_n will_v prove_v as_o inauspicious_a to_o he_o as_o the_o like_a neglect_n have_v do_v at_o his_o coronation_n and_o that_o this_o parliament_n which_o begin_v without_o solemnity_n will_v prove_v a_o parliament_n of_o sorrow_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o with_o little_o better_a fortune_n do_v the_o convocation_n take_v beginning_n at_o s._n paul_n church_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o handsel_v at_o their_o first_o meeting_n by_o the_o sad_a news_n of_o the_o decease_n of_o dr._n neile_n archbishop_n of_o york_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o town_n the_o day_n before_o a_o man_n he_o be_v who_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o degree_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o thereby_o make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o conveniency_n or_o distress_n incident_a to_o all_o condition_n he_o have_v serve_v the_o church_n as_o schoolmaster_n curate_z vicar_n parson_n master_n of_o the_o savoy_n dean_n of_o westminster_n clerk_n of_o the_o closet_n to_o both_o king_n successive_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n lichfield_n lincoln_n durham_n and_o winchester_n and_o final_o archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o which_o place_n he_o die_v many_o good_a office_n he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n in_o his_o attendance_n at_o the_o court_n cross_v the_o scot_n in_o most_o of_o their_o suit_n their_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n which_o greedy_o and_o ambitious_o they_o hunt_v after_o and_o thereby_o draw_v on_o himself_o the_o general_a hatred_n not_o only_o of_o the_o scot_n but_o scotize_v english_a but_o of_o this_o prelate_n we_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o upon_o other_o occasion_n that_o we_o may_v save_v the_o labour_n of_o any_o further_a addition_n than_o that_o he_o die_v as_o full_a of_o year_n as_o he_o be_v of_o honour_n a_o affectionate_a subject_n to_o his_o prince_n a_o indulgent_a father_n to_o his_o clergy_n a_o bountiful_a patron_n to_o his_o chaplain_n and_o a_o true_a friend_n to_o all_o which_o rely_v upon_o he_o more_o fortunate_a in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n than_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n in_o be_v prevent_v by_o that_o bless_a opportunity_n from_o see_v those_o calamity_n which_o afterward_o fall_v upon_o the_o king_n the_o church_n and_o all_o that_o wish_v well_o to_o either_o of_o they_o which_o must_v have_v be_v more_o grievous_a to_o he_o than_o a_o thousand_o death_n but_o this_o bad_a news_n retard_v not_o the_o convocation_n from_o proceed_v forward_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n attend_v the_o archbishop_n from_o the_o chapterhouse_n into_o the_o choir_n where_o they_o hear_v the_o sermon_n preach_v at_o that_o time_n by_o bargrave_n then_o dean_n of_o canterbury_n which_o do_v the_o clergy_n settle_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o prolocutor_n elect_v the_o same_o man_n who_o have_v before_o discharge_v the_o place_n with_o so_o much_o dexterity_n adjourn_v to_o westminster_n and_o protestation_n make_v by_o the_o subdean_n and_o prebend_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n the_o prolocutor_n be_v present_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o king_n henry_n seven_o at_o what_o time_n the_o archbishop_n in_o a_o eloquent_a but_o sad_a oration_n bemoan_v the_o infelicity_n which_o he_o see_v hang_v over_o the_o church_n advise_v every_o one_o there_o present_a to_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o not_o to_o be_v want_v to_o themselves_o or_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v concern_v in_o their_o several_a place_n nothing_o more_o do_v of_o any_o moment_n in_o this_o convocation_n but_o that_o a_o motion_n be_v make_v by_o warmistre_n one_o of_o the_o clerk_n for_o the_o diocese_n of_o worcester_n to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v according_a to_o the_o levitical_a law_n to_o cover_v the_o pit_n which_o they_o have_v open_v and_o to_o prevent_v their_o adversary_n intention_n by_o condemn_v such_o offensive_a canon_n as_o be_v make_v in_o the_o last_o convocation_n he_o have_v before_o offer_v at_o many_o thing_n in_o that_o convocation_n but_o such_o be_v his_o ill-luck_n that_o the_o vote_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n pass_v before_o he_o speak_v nor_o have_v he_o better_a fortune_n in_o his_o motion_n now_o than_o his_o offer_n then_o the_o member_n of_o that_o house_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o condemn_v themselves_o till_o they_o be_v accuse_v so_o that_o not_o have_v any_o other_o way_n to_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n he_o cause_v a_o long_a speech_n which_o he_o have_v make_v upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o be_v put_v in_o print_n bitter_a enough_o against_o some_o canon_n and_o proceed_n in_o the_o former_a session_n but_o such_o as_o can_v not_o save_v he_o from_o a_o sequestration_n when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o same_o condition_n whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v act_v on_o the_o stage_n of_o westminster_n the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n be_v not_o idle_a in_o act_v his_o part_n at_o york_n among_o the_o soldier_n who_o affection_n he_o have_v gain_v so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v general_o behold_v with_o esteem_n and_o veneration_n he_o have_v before_o sufficient_a proof_n how_o strong_o the_o scots_a aim_v at_o his_o destruction_n express_v in_o their_o remonstrance_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o their_o army_n as_o they_o call_v the_o pamphlet_n but_o more_o especial_o by_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o scot_n commissioner_n to_o hold_v the_o treaty_n at_o york_n and_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o their_o refusal_n for_o in_o a_o paper_n of_o they_o present_v on_o october_n 8._o they_o have_v insist_v on_o the_o danger_n apprehend_v by_o they_o in_o go_v to_o york_n and_o cast_v themselves_o and_o other_o who_o may_v be_v join_v with_o they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o army_n command_v by_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n against_o who_o as_o a_o chief_a incendiary_n according_a to_o their_o demand_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o treaty_n itself_o they_o resolve_v to_o proceed_v they_o complain_v also_o in_o that_o paper_n that_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o ireland_n he_o have_v proceed_v against_o they_o as_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n that_o he_o honour_v they_o in_o his_o common_a talk_n with_o no_o better_a title_n that_o his_o commission_n be_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o that_o by_o all_o mean_n and_o by_o all_o occasion_n he_o have_v hinder_v all_o proposition_n tend_v to_o a_o pacification_n for_o fear_v himself_o may_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o without_o a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o the_o scot_n be_v animate_v unto_o these_o demand_n and_o encourage_v to_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n by_o some_o of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o great_a prevalency_n in_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o lie_v so_o near_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o head_n of_o his_o army_n he_o have_v not_o only_o gain_v assurance_n as_o he_o conceive_v in_o many_o particular_n to_o confirm_v it_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o confederacy_n make_v between_o the_o head_n of_o the_o covenanter_n and_o some_o of_o the_o lead_a member_n of_o both_o house_n his_o most_o capital_a enemy_n to_o subject_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o innovate_v in_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a state_n which_o intelligence_n be_v digest_v
come_v he_o be_v convey_v in_o maxwell_n coach_n without_o any_o disturbance_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o cheapside_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o rail_a rabble_n of_o rude_a and_o uncivil_a people_n to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o the_o tower_n where_o have_v take_v up_o his_o lodging_n and_o settle_v his_o small_a family_n in_o convenient_a room_n he_o diligent_o resort_v to_o the_o public_a chapel_n of_o that_o place_n at_o all_o time_n of_o worship_n be_v present_a at_o the_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n and_o some_o 〈…〉_z â—earing_n himself_o uncivil_o revile_v and_o point_v at_o as_o it_o be_v by_o 〈…〉_z preacher_n send_v thither_o of_o purpose_n to_o disgrace_n and_o vex_v 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o indignity_n he_o endure_v with_o such_o christian_a meekness_n as_o render_v he_o one_o of_o the_o great_a example_n both_o of_o patience_n and_o 〈◊〉_d these_o latter_a time_n the_o principal_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o scot_n commissioner_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v viz._n that_o he_o have_v press_v upon_o that_o 〈◊〉_d many_o innovation_n in_o religion_n contain_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o canon_n contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n and_o law_n thereof_o that_o he_o have_v write_v many_o letter_n to_o ballentine_n bishop_n of_o dumblane_n and_o dean_n of_o the_o king_n chapel_n in_o scotland_n in_o which_o he_o require_v he_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o divine_a service_n in_o their_o whites_n 〈◊〉_d blame_v the_o say_a bishop_n for_o his_o negligence_n and_o slackness_n in_o it_o and_o â—â—xing_v he_o for_o preach_a orthodox_n doctrine_n against_o arminianism_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o say_a bishop_n to_o be_v reprehend_v for_o command_v a_o solemn_a fast_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o diocese_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o if_o they_o have_v offend_v in_o it_o against_o christianity_n itself_o that_o he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o â—aking_n down_o of_o stone_n wall_n and_o gallery_n in_o the_o church_n of_o edenborougâ—_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o altar_n and_o adoration_n 〈◊〉_d the_o east_n that_o for_o their_o supplicate_v against_o these_o novation_n they_o be_v encounter_v by_o he_o with_o terrible_a proclamation_n from_o his_o maâ—â—â—â—_n declare_v rebel_n in_o all_o the_o parish-church_n of_o england_n and_o a_o 〈…〉_z against_o they_o by_o his_o art_n and_o practice_n that_o after_o the_o pa_n 〈◊〉_d make_v at_o perwick_n he_o frequent_o speak_v against_o it_o as_o dishonou_a 〈◊〉_d and_o unfit_a to_o be_v keep_v their_o covenant_n by_o he_o call_v ungodly_a and_o 〈…〉_z oath_n impose_v upon_o their_o countryman_n to_o abjure_v the_o same_o that_o 〈…〉_z nâ—t_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o their_o commissioner_n to_o 〈…〉_z the_o general_a assembly_n hold_v at_o glasco_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n un_fw-fr 〈…〉_z for_o imprison_v some_o of_o those_o commissioner_n send_v from_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o both_o nation_n that_o when_o the_o late_a parliament_n can_v not_o be_v move_v to_o assist_v in_o the_o war_n against_o they_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o continue_v the_o con_n 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v canon_n against_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v punish_v four_o time_n in_o every_o year_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v six_o subsidy_n to_o 〈…〉_z on_o the_o clergy_n for_o maintain_v the_o war_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d all_o parish-church_n that_o shame_n may_v cover_v their_o face_n as_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o final_o that_o he_o be_v so_o industrious_a in_o advance_v popery_n in_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n that_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v not_o have_v be_v more_o popish_a have_v he_o be_v in_o his_o place_n such_o be_v the_o charge_n exhibit_v by_o the_o scot_n commissioner_n in_o which_o be_v nothing_o criminal_a enough_o to_o deserve_v imprisonment_n much_o less_o to_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n and_o as_o for_o that_o bring_v up_o from_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o it_o consist_v of_o fourteen_o general_a article_n as_o before_o be_v say_v usher_v in_o with_o a_o short_a preamble_n make_v by_o pym_n and_o shut_v up_o with_o a_o large_a aggravation_n of_o the_o offence_n comprehend_v in_o the_o several_a article_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o article_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n 1._o that_o he_o have_v traitorous_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o introduce_v a_o arbitrary_a and_o tyrannical_a government_n and_o to_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n that_o he_o may_v lawful_o raise_v money_n of_o the_o subject_a without_o their_o common_a consent_n in_o parliament_n 2._o that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v cause_v divers_a sermon_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o book_n to_o be_v print_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n and_o for_o assert_v a_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n over_o the_o person_n and_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o king_n but_o also_o in_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o have_v be_v a_o great_a promoter_n of_o such_o by_o who_o the_o say_v book_n and_o sermon_n have_v be_v make_v and_o publish_v 3._o that_o by_o several_a message_n letter_n threaten_n etc_n etc_n he_o have_v interrupt_v and_o pervert_v the_o course_n of_o justice_n in_o westminster-hall_n whereby_o sundry_a of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n have_v be_v stop_v in_o their_o just_a suit_n and_o thereby_o make_v subject_a to_o his_o will_n 4._o that_o he_o have_v traitorous_o and_o corrupt_o sell_v justice_n to_o such_o as_o have_v cause_n depend_v before_o he_o and_o take_v unlawful_a gift_n and_o bribe_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n and_o have_v advise_v and_o procure_v his_o majesty_n to_o sell_v place_n of_o judicature_n and_o other_o office_n 5._o that_o he_o have_v cause_v a_o book_n of_o canon_n to_o be_v compose_v and_o publish_v without_o lawful_a authority_n in_o which_o be_v many_o thing_n contain_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n the_o fundamental_a law_n etc_n etc_n and_o have_v cause_v many_o of_o the_o same_o to_o surreptitious_o pass_v and_o afterward_o by_o fear_n and_o compulsion_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clerk_n there_o assemble_v notwithstanding_o they_o have_v never_o be_v voted_n and_o pass_v in_o the_o convocation_n 6._o that_o he_o have_v assume_v to_o himself_o a_o papal_a and_o tyrannical_a power_n both_o in_o eccesiastical_a and_o temporal_a matter_n over_o his_o majesty_n subject_n in_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o place_n to_o the_o disherison_n of_o the_o crown_n dishonour_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o derogation_n of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 7._o that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o alter_v and_o subvert_v god_n true_a religion_n by_o law_n establish_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o instead_o thereof_o to_o set_v up_o popish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v maintain_v many_o popish_a doctrine_n enjoin_v many_o popish_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o cruel_o vex_v and_o persecute_v such_o as_o refuse_v to_o conform_v unto_o they_o 8._o that_o 〈◊〉_d order_n thereunto_o he_o have_v intrude_v into_o the_o right_n of_o many_o of_o his_o majesty_n officer_n and_o subject_n in_o procure_v to_o himself_o the_o nomination_n of_o divers_a person_n to_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o commendation_n of_o chaplain_n to_o the_o king_n promote_a and_o commend_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v popish_o affect_v or_o otherwise_o unsound_a in_o doctrine_n or_o corrupt_v in_o manner_n 9_o that_o to_o the_o same_o intent_n he_o have_v choose_v such_o man_n to_o be_v his_o chaplain_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v notorious_o disaffect_v to_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o have_v commit_v unto_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o the_o license_v of_o book_n to_o be_v print_v whereby_o many_o false_a and_o superstitious_a book_n have_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o seduce_a of_o many_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n 10._o that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confederate_v to_o that_o end_n with_o divers_a popish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o permit_v a_o popish_a hierarchy_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n 11._o that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o by_o other_o under_o his_o command_n he_o have_v cause_v divers_a godly_a and_o orthodox_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v silence_v suspend_v and_o otherwise_o grieve_v without_o any_o lawful_a or_o just_a cause_n hinder_v the_o proach_a of_o god_n word_n cherish_v profaneness_n and_o ignorance_n among_o the_o people_n and_o compel_v
gross_o abuse_v by_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o libellous_a pamphlet_n and_o myself_o debar_v from_o wont_a access_n to_o the_o best_a of_o prince_n and_o it_o be_v vox_fw-la populi_n that_o i_o be_o popish_o affect_v how_o earnest_a i_o have_v be_v in_o my_o disputation_n exhortation_n and_o otherwise_o to_o quench_v such_o spark_n lest_o they_o shall_v become_v coal_n i_o hope_v after_o my_o death_n you_o will_v all_o acknowledge_v yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o my_o affliction_n there_o be_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d have_v so_o near_o touch_v i_o as_o the_o remembrance_n of_o your_o free_a and_o joyful_a acceptance_n of_o i_o to_o be_v your_o chancellor_n and_o that_o i_o be_o now_o shut_v up_o from_o be_v able_a to_o do_v you_o that_o service_n which_o you_o may_v just_o expect_v from_o i_o when_o i_o first_o receive_v this_o honour_n i_o intend_v to_o have_v carry_v it_o with_o i_o to_o my_o grave_n neither_o be_v my_o hope_n any_o less_o since_o the_o parliament_n call_v by_o his_o majesty_n royal_a command_n commit_v i_o to_o this_o royal_a prison_n but_o sith_o by_o reason_n of_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n yet_o in_o hand_n the_o parliament_n be_v please_v to_o procrastinate_v my_o trial_n i_o do_v hereby_o as_o thankful_o resign_v my_o office_n of_o be_v chancellor_n as_o ever_o i_o receive_v that_o dignity_n entreat_v you_o to_o elect_a some_o honourable_a person_n who_o upon_o all_o occasion_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o serve_v you_o and_o i_o beseech_v god_n send_v you_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o â—â—ur_n most_o famous_a university_n this_o be_v the_o continual_a prayer_n of_o your_o deject_a friend_n and_o chancellor_n be_v the_o last_o time_n i_o shall_v write_v so_o will._n cant._n tower_n june_n 28_o 1641._o this_o resignation_n have_v ease_v he_o of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o care_n it_o be_v no_o small_a refreshment_n to_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sorrow_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o clamour_n about_o innovation_n the_o parliament_n have_v make_v no_o order_n to_o alter_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v labour_v to_o establish_v the_o commons_o may_v perhaps_o have_v some_o thought_n that_o way_n but_o they_o either_o keep_v they_o to_o themselves_o or_o find_v but_o little_a comfort_n in_o they_o when_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v abroad_o or_o show_v themselves_o in_o any_o motion_n to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o peer_n be_v then_o so_o far_o from_o entertain_v any_o such_o extravagant_a fancy_n that_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o irregular_a zeal_n of_o some_o forward_a man_n who_o have_v not_o patience_n enough_o to_o attend_v the_o leisure_n of_o authority_n they_o join_v together_o with_o the_o prelate_n in_o this_o order_n of_o january_n 16._o for_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o exorbitancy_n at_o the_o first_o break_v out_o for_o by_o that_o order_n it_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a assemble_v in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n that_o the_o divine_a service_n be_v perform_v as_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v disturb_v that_o wholesome_a order_n shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n in_o the_o several_a parish_n shall_v forbear_v to_o introduce_v any_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n that_o may_v give_v offence_n otherwise_o than_o those_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o last_o clause_n be_v couch_v in_o such_o general_a term_n relate_v only_o to_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v introduce_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v not_o unto_o such_o as_o have_v be_v entertain_v and_o settle_v by_o any_o former_a authority_n countenance_v and_o secure_v by_o which_o declaration_n the_o ordinary_n go_v on_o cheerful_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n suffer_v no_o alteration_n or_o disturbance_n to_o pass_v unquestioned_a if_o any_o troublesome_a or_o unquiet_a person_n do_v begin_v to_o stir_v but_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o coercive_a power_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n restrain_v or_o rather_o utter_o abolish_v by_o the_o late_a act_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o king_n journey_n into_o scotland_n leave_v man_n and_o matter_n at_o more_o liberty_n than_o before_o they_o be_v but_o present_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o take_v upon_o they_o such_o a_o reformation_n so_o it_o must_v be_v call_v in_o which_o they_o neither_o find_v concurrence_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n or_o can_v expect_v it_o from_o the_o king_n but_o find_v that_o they_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o set_v up_o for_o themselves_o without_o work_a journeywork_n any_o long_o unto_o either_o of_o they_o they_o make_v the_o follow_a order_n of_o september_n 8._o to_o be_v the_o first_o experiment_n or_o essay_n of_o their_o undertake_n for_o though_o in_o a_o conference_n have_v the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n they_o desire_v their_o consent_n therein_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n return_v they_o no_o other_o answer_n than_o by_o send_v they_o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o recess_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o former_a order_n of_o january_n 16._o in_o which_o they_o desire_v then_o to_o concur_v yet_o pym_n who_o govern_v the_o committee_n during_o that_o recess_n dispatch_v his_o mandate_n oâ—_n the_o 29_o the_o of_o the_o same_o month_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n require_v all_o minister_n and_o churchwarden_n to_o publish_v the_o say_a order_n in_o their_o several_a church_n to_o see_v it_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o cause_n certificate_n to_o be_v make_v thereof_o by_o the_o time_n appoint_v which_o order_n be_v the_o lead_a card_n to_o the_o game_n that_o follow_v be_v verbatim_o thus_o viz._n whereas_o divers_a innovation_n in_o or_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n have_v be_v late_o practise_v in_o this_o kingdom_n by_o enjoin_v sâ—me_a thing_n and_o prâ—â—â—â—â—â—ng_v other_o without_o warrant_n of_o law_n to_o the_o great_a grievance_n and_o disconâ—ent_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n for_o the_o suppression_n of_o such_o innovation_n and_o for_o preservation_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n it_o be_v this_o day_n order_v by_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n assemble_v that_o the_o churchwarden_n of_o every_o parish_n church_n or_o chappel_n respective_o do_v forthwith_o remove_v the_o communion_n table_n from_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n chappel_n or_o 〈…〉_z some_o other_o convenient_a place_n and_o that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o 〈…〉_z the_o chancels_n as_o heretofore_o they_o be_v before_o the_o late_a 〈…〉_z that_o all_o crucifix_n scandalous_a picture_n of_o any_o one_o or_o 〈…〉_z of_o tâ—e_v trinity_n and_o all_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n shall_v 〈…〉_z and_o abolish_v and_o that_o all_o taper_n candlestick_n and_o 〈…〉_z from_o the_o communion_n table_n that_o all_o corporal_n bâ—w_v 〈…〉_z jesus_n or_o towards_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_z or_o towards_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v henceforth_o 〈…〉_z that_o the_o order_n aforesaid_a be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o several_a ca_o 〈…〉_z church_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o all_o the_o college_n church_n or_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o two_o university_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d in_o thâ—_n temple_n church_n and_o the_o chapel_n of_o other_o inn_n of_o court_n 〈◊〉_d the_o deaâ—s_n of_o the_o say_a cathedral_n church_n by_o the_o vice-chancellour_n of_o the_o say_a university_n and_o by_o the_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o several_a college_n and_o hall_n aforesaid_a and_o by_o the_o bencher_n and_o reader_n in_o 〈…〉_z inn_n â—f_a court_n respective_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n shall_v be_v due_o observe_v and_o sanctify_v all_o dance_a or_o other_o sport_n either_o before_o or_o after_o diâ—iâ—e_a service_n be_v forbear_v and_o restrain_v and_o that_o the_o preach_a 〈…〉_z â—â—rd_n be_v permit_v in_o the_o afternoon_n in_o the_o several_a church_n and_o chapel_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o minister_n and_o preacher_n be_v encourage_v thereunto_o that_o the_o vice-chancellour_n of_o the_o university_n head_n 〈…〉_z college_n all_o parson_n vicar_n churchwarden_n do_v 〈◊〉_d certificate_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o order_n and_o if_o the_o same_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v observe_v in_o any_o place_n aforemention_v upon_o complaint_n thereof_o make_v to_o the_o two_o next_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n major_n and_o head-officer_n of_o city_n and_o town_n corporate_a it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o say_a justice_n major_a and_o other_o head-officer_n respective_o shall_v examine_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o such_o complaint_n and_o certify_v by_o who_o default_n the_o same_o be_v â—â—mitted_v all_o which_o certificate_n be_v to_o
be_v deliver_v in_o parliament_n before_o the_o thirty_o of_o october_n next_o ensue_v anno_fw-la 1641._o it_o may_v be_v just_o wonder_v at_o that_o all_o this_o while_n we_o have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o scot_n the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o these_o mischief_n but_o we_o may_v rest_v ourselves_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v not_o idle_a solicit_v their_o affair_n both_o open_o and_o underhand_o instant_a in_o season_n and_o cut_v of_o season_n till_o they_o have_v bring_v about_o all_o end_n which_o invite_v they_o hither_o they_o have_v make_v sure_a work_n with_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n and_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n though_o doom_v at_o that_o time_n only_o to_o a_o civil_a death_n they_o have_v gratify_v the_o commons_o in_o procure_v all_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n before_o remember_v and_o pare_n the_o bishop_n nail_n to_o the_o very_a quick_a by_o the_o only_a terror_n of_o their_o arm_n and_o be_v reciprocal_o gratify_v by_o they_o with_o a_o gift_n of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n of_o good_a english_a money_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o brotherly_a assistance_n for_o their_o pretend_a former_a loss_n which_o can_v not_o rational_o be_v compute_v to_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o that_o sum._n and_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o treaty_n they_o gain_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o those_o point_n which_o have_v be_v first_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o meeting_n at_o rippon_n and_o many_o additional_n also_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o afterward_o by_o london_n in_o their_o demand_n concern_v unity_n in_o religion_n and_o uniformity_n in_o church-government_n the_o answer_v savour_v rather_o of_o delay_n than_o satisfaction_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o his_o majesty_n with_o the_o advice_n oâ—_n both_o house_n of_o parliament_n do_v well_o approve_v of_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o subject_n of_o scotland_n in_o their_o desire_n of_o have_v a_o conformity_n of_o church-government_n between_o the_o two_o nation_n and_o that_o as_o the_o parliament_n have_v already_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o reformation_n of_o church-government_n so_o they_o will_v proceed_v therein_o in_o due_a time_n as_o shall_v best_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o both_o kingdom_n which_o condescension_n and_o conclusion_n be_v ratify_v on_o august_n 7._o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o england_n a_o provision_n be_v also_o make_v for_o the_o security_n of_o all_o his_o majesty_n party_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a trouble_n exclude_v only_o the_o scottish_a prelate_n and_o four_o more_o of_o that_o nation_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v do_v his_o majesty_n sâ—t_o forward_o towards_o scotland_n on_o tuesday_n the_o ten_o of_o the_o same_o month_n give_v order_n as_o he_o go_v for_o the_o disband_n of_o both_o army_n that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o further_a charge_n or_o trouble_v to_o he_o welcome_v he_o be_v with_o great_a joy_n to_o the_o city_n of_o edinburgh_n in_o regard_n he_o come_v with_o full_a desire_n and_o resolution_n of_o give_v all_o satisfaction_n to_o that_o people_n which_o they_o can_v expect_v though_o to_o the_o diminution_n of_o his_o royal_a right_n and_o just_a prerogative_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o sweeten_v and_o caress_n they_o with_o all_o act_n of_o grace_n that_o so_o they_o may_v reciprocate_v with_o he_o in_o their_o love_n and_o loyalty_n though_o therein_o he_o find_v himself_o deceive_v for_o he_o not_o only_o ratify_v all_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o treaty_n confirm_v in_o england_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o by_o like_a act_n abolish_v the_o episcopal_a government_n and_o yield_v to_o a_o alienation_n of_o all_o church-land_n restore_v by_o his_o father_n or_o himself_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o a_o matter_n of_o most_o woeful_a consequence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v advertise_v of_o these_o transaction_n press_v he_o with_o their_o continual_a importunity_n after_o his_o return_n to_o subvert_v the_o government_n oâ—_n bishop_n here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o destruction_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o gratify_v his_o scottish_a subject_n which_o can_v not_o be_v repute_v so_o considerable_a in_o his_o estimation_n nor_o be_v so_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o english_a be_v what_o follow_v hereupon_o we_o may_v hear_v too_o soon_o â—â—is_fw-la good_a success_n of_o the_o scot_n encourage_v the_o irish_a papist_n to_o attempt_v the_o like_a and_o to_o attempt_v it_o in_o the_o same_o way_n the_o scot_n have_v go_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o seâ—sing_v his_o majesty_n town_n fort_n and_o castle_n put_v themselves_o into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o army_n banish_v and_o imprison_v all_o such_o as_o oppose_v their_o practice_n and_o then_o petition_v the_o king_n for_o a_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o they_o have_v this_o great_a furtherance_n to_o promote_v their_o hope_n for_o when_o the_o king_n be_v press_v by_o the_o commons_o for_o the_o disband_n of_o the_o irish_a army_n a_o suit_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o spain_n that_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o listen_v three_o or_o four_o thousand_o of_o they_o for_o his_o master_n service_n in_o the_o war_n to_o which_o motion_n his_o majesty_n ready_o condescend_v give_v order_n in_o it_o according_o but_o the_o commons_o never_o think_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d as_o long_o as_o any_o of_o that_o army_n have_v a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n never_o 〈◊〉_d inâ—pâ—â—tuning_v the_o king_n who_o they_o have_v now_o bring_v to_o the_o condition_n 〈◊〉_d dâ—â—ying_v nothing_o which_o they_o ask_v till_o they_o have_v make_v he_o â—at_a his_o word_n and_o revoke_v those_o order_n to_o his_o great_a dishonour_n which_o so_o exasperate_v that_o army_n consist_v of_o 8000_o foot_n and_o 1000_o horse_n that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o those_o who_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o tâ—at_a plot_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o they_o and_o then_o consider_v that_o the_o scâ—â—s_n by_o raise_v of_o a_o army_n have_v gain_v from_o the_o king_n a_o abolition_n of_o tâ—e_v episcopal_a order_n the_o rescind_n of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n act_n aâ—out_v the_o reduce_n of_o that_o church_n to_o some_o uniformity_n with_o this_o aâ—d_v settle_v their_o kirk_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o best_o please_v their_o own_o humour_n why_o may_v not_o the_o irish_a papist_n hope_v that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o such_o a_o army_n ready_o raise_v to_o their_o hand_n or_o easy_o draw_v together_o tâ—ough_o disperse_v at_o present_a they_o may_v obtain_v the_o like_a indulgence_n and_o grant_n for_o their_o religion_n the_o 23_o of_o october_n be_v the_o day_n design_v for_o tâ—e_v seize_v of_o the_o city_n and_o castle_n of_o dublin_n and_o many_o place_n of_o great_a importance_n in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o fail_v in_o the_o main_a design_n which_o have_v be_v discover_v the_o night_n before_o by_o one_o o_o conally_n they_o break_v out_o into_o open_a arm_n deal_v no_o better_a with_o the_o protestant_n there_o than_o the_o covenanter_n have_v do_v with_o the_o royal_a party_n in_o scotland_n oâ—_n this_o rebellion_n for_o it_o must_v be_v call_v a_o rebellion_n in_o the_o irish_a though_o not_o in_o the_o scot_n his_o majesty_n give_v present_a notice_n to_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n require_v their_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n for_o the_o extinguish_n of_o that_o flame_n before_o it_o have_v waste_v and_o consume_v that_o kingdom_n but_o neither_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o protestant_n there_o â—ot_n the_o king_n importunity_n here_o can_v persuade_v they_o to_o levy_v one_o man_n towards_o the_o suppression_n of_o those_o rebel_n till_o the_o king_n have_v disclaim_v his_o power_n of_o press_a soldier_n in_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o thereby_o lay_v himself_o open_a to_o such_o act_n of_o violence_n as_o be_v then_o hammer_v against_o he_o but_o to_o proceed_v his_o majesty_n have_v settle_v his_o affair_n in_o scotland_n to_o the_o full_a contentment_n of_o the_o people_n by_o grant_v they_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n before_o remember_v and_o give_v some_o addition_n of_o honour_n to_o his_o great_a enemy_n among_o who_o lesly_n who_o command_v their_o two_o lâ—te_a army_n most_o undeserved_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o title_n of_o earl_n of_o leven_n prepare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o novemb_n for_o his_o journey_n to_o london_n where_o he_o be_v welcome_v by_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o citizen_n with_o all_o imaginable_a expression_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n but_o the_o commons_o at_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o town_n entertain_v he_o with_o a_o sharp_a declaration_n entitle_v the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o they_o present_v to_o
archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v sâ—t_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o affection_n on_o the_o preserve_n of_o this_o church_n in_o her_o power_n and_o glory_n who_o sense_n hereof_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o one_o who_o for_o the_o time_n be_v his_o great_a adversary_n 35._o that_o it_o strike_v proud_a canterbury_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o undermine_v all_o his_o prelatical_a design_n to_o advance_v the_o bishop_n pomp_n and_o power_n whether_o with_o great_a bitterness_n or_o truth_n be_v hard_o to_o say_v their_o great_a hâ—pe_n be_v though_o it_o be_v such_o a_o hope_n as_o that_o of_o â—â—â—aham_fw-mi which_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o hope_n against_o hope_n that_o have_v pâ—red_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o impair_v their_o power_n tâ—â—y_o will_v have_v suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v their_o function_n with_o peace_n and_o quiet_a as_o the_o only_a remain_a ornament_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n oâ—_n england_n conform_v therein_o unto_o the_o gallantry_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n who_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o carthaginian_n unto_o that_o condition_n as_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o deliver_v up_o their_o ship_n arm_n and_o elephant_n and_o to_o make_v neither_o war_n nor_o peace_n without_o their_o permission_n 2._o esteem_v it_o a_o especial_a honour_n to_o their_o commonwealth_n to_o preserve_v the_o city_n which_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v fear_v though_o former_o it_o have_v contend_v for_o the_o superiority_n but_o the_o bishop_n crime_n be_v still_o unpunished_a and_o as_o the_o old_a roman_a citizen_n cry_v out_o upon_o his_o fine_a countryhouse_n and_o pleasant_a garden_n when_o he_o find_v his_o name_n post_v up_o among_o the_o proscript_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sylla_n so_o may_v these_o holy_a man_n complain_v of_o those_o fair_a house_n and_o goodly_a manor_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o episcopal_n see_v as_o the_o only_a mâ—ans_n of_o the_o subversion_n of_o their_o sacred_a call_v this_o have_v be_v former_o resolve_v oâ—_n but_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v at_o once_o as_o before_o be_v noâ—ed_v nor_o to_o be_v follow_v now_o but_o on_o some_o such_o colour_n as_o be_v pretend_v â—or_a deprive_v they_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o place_n in_o parliament_n it_o be_v pretend_v for_o suppress_v the_o court_n of_o high-commission_a and_o the_o coercive_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n 2._o that_o the_o prelate_n have_v abuse_v they_o both_o to_o the_o insufferable_a wrong_n and_o oppression_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n and_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n with_o all_o other_o civil_a power_n in_o churchman_n that_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o great_a mischief_n both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n â—he_v office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o such_o great_a importance_n as_o to_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a man._n and_o now_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o call_v itself_o it_o be_v give_v out_o among_o the_o people_n to_o have_v be_v make_v of_o no_o use_n to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o against_o who_o these_o objection_n be_v put_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n that_o they_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o confirm_v child_n though_o require_v by_o law_n whereby_o they_o have_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o dependence_n which_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n former_o have_v fasten_v on_o they_o that_o they_o have_v altogether_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o preach_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o attend_v their_o several_a government_n that_o in_o their_o several_a government_n they_o stand_v only_o as_o cipher_n transmit_v their_o whole_a jurisdiction_n to_o their_o chancellor_n and_o under-officer_n that_o none_o of_o they_o use_v to_o sit_v in_o their_o consistory_n for_o hear_v grievance_n and_o administer_a justice_n to_o the_o subject_a whether_o clergy_n or_o laity_n leave_v they_o for_o a_o prey_n to_o register_n proctor_n and_o apparitor_n who_o most_o unconscionable_o extort_a from_o they_o what_o they_o please_v that_o few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o hold_v their_o visitation_n in_o person_n whereby_o the_o face_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v unknown_a to_o he_o to_o the_o discouragement_n oâ—_n the_o godly_a and_o painful_a minister_n and_o the_o encouragement_n of_o vicious_a and_o irregular_a parson_n that_o few_o of_o they_o live_v in_o their_o episcopal_a city_n and_o some_o there_o be_v who_o have_v never_o see_v they_o whereby_o the_o poor_a which_o common_o abound_v most_o in_o populous_a place_n want_v that_o relief_n and_o those_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n that_o hospitality_n which_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n perform_v irreverent_o and_o perfunctory_o in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o those_o city_n for_o want_v of_o the_o bishop_n residence_n and_o superinspection_n that_o they_o have_v transfer_v the_o solemn_a give_v of_o order_n from_o the_o say_v cathedral_n to_o the_o chapel_n of_o their_o private_a house_n or_o some_o obscure_a church_n in_o the_o country_n not_o have_v nor_o require_v the_o assistance_n of_o their_o dean_n and_o chapter_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o they_o engross_v a_o sole_a or_o solitary_a power_n to_o themselves_o alone_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n and_o degradation_n without_o the_o presence_n and_o consent_n of_o their_o say_a dean_n and_o chapter_n or_o any_o member_n of_o the_o same_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n in_o that_o behalf_n by_o which_o last_o act_v they_o have_v render_v those_o capitular_a body_n as_o useless_a to_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v themselves_o and_o final_o that_o see_v they_o do_v nothing_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o the_o receive_n of_o their_o rent_n live_v in_o ease_n and_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o domineer_a over_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n it_o be_v expedient_a to_o remove_v the_o function_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o turn_v their_o land_n and_o house_n unto_o better_a use_n this_o i_o remember_v to_o have_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o those_o objection_n make_v by_o some_o of_o the_o gentry_n and_o put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o which_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v true_a as_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v not_o such_o bishop_n as_o offend_v in_o the_o premise_n or_o in_o any_o of_o they_o have_v the_o less_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o own_o misfortune_n and_o the_o more_o cause_n to_o be_v complain_v of_o for_o give_v such_o advantage_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o power_n and_o function_n nor_o be_v the_o alienate_n of_o their_o land_n and_o house_n the_o total_a sum_n of_o the_o design_n though_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o as_o long_o as_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n stand_v much_o grist_n be_v carry_v from_o the_o mill_n in_o westminster-hall_n toll_n whereof_o be_v take_v by_o the_o bishop_n officer_n therefore_o those_o court_n to_o be_v suppress_v which_o can_v not_o be_v more_o easy_o do_v than_o in_o abolish_n the_o bishop_n who_o court_n they_o be_v that_o so_o the_o manage_n of_o all_o cause_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o think_v they_o can_v not_o thrive_v sufficient_o by_o their_o own_o common_a law_n as_o long_o as_o any_o other_o law_n be_v common_a beside_o their_o own_o by_o mean_n whereof_o all_o office_n and_o preferment_n in_o the_o admiral_n archiepiscopal_n and_o diocesan_n court_v be_v take_v from_o the_o civil_a lawyer_n nothing_o can_v follow_v thereupon_o but_o the_o discouragement_n and_o discontinuance_n of_o those_o noble_a study_n which_o former_o be_v find_v so_o advantageous_a to_o the_o state_n and_o nation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o such_o a_o general_a concussion_n shall_v befall_v the_o church_n so_o many_o practice_n entertain_v against_o it_o and_o so_o many_o endeavour_n use_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v lend_v a_o help_a hand_n to_o support_v the_o fabric_n or_o to_o uphold_v the_o sacred_a ark_n when_o he_o see_v it_o totter_v some_o well-affected_a in_o both_o house_n appear_v stout_o for_o it_o among_o which_o none_o more_o cordial_o than_o the_o lord_n george_n digby_n in_o a_o speech_n make_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o city-petition_n and_o sir_n lucius_n cary_n viscount_n faulkland_n both_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o which_o last_o though_o he_o express_v much_o bitterness_n against_o the_o bishop_n in_o one_o of_o his_o speech_n make_v in_o the_o first_o heat_n and_o agitation_n of_o business_n yet_o afterward_o in_o another_o of_o they_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o especial_a advocate_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n in_o which_o speech_n of_o he_o
â—eâ—t_n and_o three_o of_o his_o servant_n nominate_v to_o attend_v the_o business_n but_o he_o be_v leave_v uncertain_a of_o provide_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n his_o solicitor_n must_v be_v first_o approve_v by_o they_o before_o he_o can_v settle_v to_o his_o cause_n and_o whether_o they_o will_v approve_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o think_v sit_v to_o trust_v with_o his_o life_n and_o same_o be_v to_o he_o unknown_a and_o if_o he_o point_v particular_o to_o such_o of_o his_o paper_n and_o remembrance_n as_o he_o conceive_v most_o necessary_a to_o his_o preservation_n it_o be_v only_o promise_v to_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n which_o keep_v he_o in_o as_o great_a suspense_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o distress_n he_o be_v advise_v by_o his_o counsel_n to_o move_v their_o lordship_n that_o a_o discrimination_n may_v be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o article_n to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v hold_v to_o contain_v high_a treason_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v for_o misdeamenor_n but_o no_o clear_a answer_n come_v from_o their_o lordship_n in_o that_o behalf_n he_o be_v command_v to_o make_v his_o personal_a appearance_n before_o they_o on_o the_o 13_o of_o novemb_n where_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n he_o plead_v not_o guilty_a to_o the_o whole_a charge_n without_o answer_v more_o particular_o to_o any_o article_n or_o clause_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o on_o that_o day_n month_n it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o the_o committee_n former_o appoint_v to_o prepare_v the_o evidence_n for_o his_o trial_n shall_v put_v the_o business_n into_o a_o quick_a and_o speedy_a course_n with_o power_n to_o send_v for_o party_n witness_n paper_n record_n etc_n etc_n and_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n ready_a for_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o house_n the_o care_n thereof_o commit_v special_o to_o wild_a who_o have_v before_o bring_v up_o the_o additional_a article_n bring_v to_o the_o bar_n again_o on_o tuesday_n the_o 16_o of_o january_n their_o lordship_n be_v inform_v by_o maynard_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o â—is_n former_a answer_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o additional_a article_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o tâ—e_v original_a also_o they_o can_v not_o in_o defect_n thereof_o proceed_v as_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v do_v to_o draw_v up_o the_o issue_n aâ—d_v thereupon_o he_o be_v require_v peremptory_o to_o prepare_v his_o answer_n to_o those_o also_o against_o monday_n follow_v though_o deem_v so_o general_n by_o his_o counsel_n as_o not_o to_o be_v sufficient_o capable_a of_o a_o particular_a reply_n which_o day_n be_v come_v he_o claim_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o act_n of_o pacification_n for_o his_o discharge_n from_o all_o matter_n comprehend_v in_o the_o 13_o article_n relate_v to_o the_o trouble_n of_o scotland_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n plead_v not_o guilty_a as_o before_o which_o put_v the_o cause_n to_o such_o a_o stand_n that_o there_o be_v no_o further_a speech_n of_o it_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o till_o the_o 22_o of_o february_n when_o the_o committee_n be_v require_v to_o prepare_v their_o evidence_n and_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o part_n thereof_o with_o all_o possible_a speed_n and_o thus_o the_o business_n be_v drill_v on_o hasten_v or_o slacken_v as_o the_o scot_n advance_v in_o their_o expedition_n and_o as_o the_o expedition_n prosper_v in_o success_n and_o fortune_n so_o be_v it_o prosecute_v and_o advance_v to_o its_o fatal_a period_n for_o understanding_n that_o the_o scot_n be_v enter_v england_n and_o have_v march_v victorious_o almost_o as_o far_o as_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n tine_n they_o press_v the_o lord_n to_o name_v a_o day_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o trial_n who_o thereupon_o fix_v it_o upon_o tuesday_n the_o twelve_o oâ—_n march_v next_o ensue_v the_o day_n be_v come_v and_o the_o archbishop_n bring_v unto_o the_o barnes_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n the_o article_n of_o the_o impeachment_n be_v first_o read_v by_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o house_n together_o with_o the_o several_a answer_n of_o not_o guilty_a before_o remember_v upon_o the_o hear_n whereof_o he_o most_o humble_o pray_v that_o the_o commons_o may_v be_v order_v to_o sever_v the_o article_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v treason_n from_o those_o which_o contain_v misdemeanour_n only_o that_o so_o he_o may_v know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v treason_n and_o which_o not_o to_o which_o it_o be_v reply_v by_o maynard_n that_o the_o commons_o will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o that_o proposition_n in_o regard_n that_o all_o the_o article_n together_o not_o any_o of_o they_o by_o itself_o make_v up_o the_o treason_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o several_a endeavour_n to_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v religion_n the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o government_n of_o the_o reaâ—m_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o popery_n and_o a_o arbitrary_a tyrannical_a government_n against_o law_n so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o cumulative_a and_o constructive_a treason_n such_o as_o have_v former_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n a_o treason_n in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o premise_n a_o treason_n in_o the_o summa_fw-la totalis_fw-la when_o nothing_o but_o misdemeanour_n at_o the_o most_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o item_n which_o be_v thus_o resolve_v upon_o a_o long_a study_a speech_n be_v make_v by_o wild_a in_o which_o there_o want_v neither_o word_n nor_o animosity_n to_o make_v he_o culpable_a of_o the_o crime_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v if_o his_o word_n can_v â—ave_n do_v it_o one_o passage_n there_o be_v in_o it_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o some_o misconstruction_n and_o so_o interpret_v by_o those_o which_o otherwise_o have_v no_o good_a aâ—â—ection_n to_o the_o prisoner_n person_n for_o have_v set_v forth_o his_o offence_n in_o their_o foul_a colour_n he_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o wonder_n of_o it_o that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v expect_v of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o have_v stone_v he_o as_o they_o do_v he_o that_o do_v but_o act_n the_o part_n of_o bellerophon_n in_o rome_n which_o passage_n be_v interpret_v for_o a_o intimation_n to_o the_o rascal_n multitude_n to_o save_v the_o house_n the_o dishonour_n of_o put_v he_o to_o death_n in_o a_o form_n of_o law_n by_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n oâ—_n tear_v he_o in_o piece_n or_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o on_o some_o other_o way_n as_o he_o pass_v between_o his_o barge_n and_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n wild_a have_v do_v he_o humble_o crave_v liberty_n to_o wipe_v of_o the_o dirt_n which_o so_o injurious_o have_v be_v cast_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o depart_v thence_o so_o foul_a a_o person_n as_o he_o have_v be_v render_v to_o their_o lordship_n which_o leave_v obtain_v as_o it_o can_v not_o reasonable_o be_v deny_v a_o far_o mean_a person_n without_o any_o trouble_n in_o his_o countenance_n or_o perturbation_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o speak_v as_o follow_v my_o lord_n my_o be_v in_o this_o place_n in_o this_o condition_n recall_v to_o my_o memory_n that_o which_o i_o long_o since_o read_v in_o seneca_n tormentum_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la absolutus_fw-la quis_fw-la merit_n causâ—m_o dixiffe_a 6._o de_fw-fr benef._n c._n 28._o it_o be_v not_o a_o 〈…〉_z no_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o torment_n for_o a_o ingenious_a man_n to_o â—lâ—â—d_v capital_o or_o criminal_o though_o it_o shall_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o be_v absolve_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o this_o i_o find_v at_o present_a in_o myself_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o in_o holy_a order_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n prefer_v to_o the_o great_a place_n this_o church_n afford_v and_o yet_o bring_v causam_fw-la dicere_fw-la to_o plead_v for_o myself_o at_o this_o great_a bar._n and_o whatsoever_o the_o world_n think_v of_o i_o and_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o think_v much_o more_o ill_a of_o i_o than_o i_o humble_o thank_v christ_n for_o it_o i_o be_v ever_o acquaint_v with_o yet_o my_o lord_n this_o i_o find_v tormentum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o torment_n to_o i_o to_o appear_v in_o this_o place_n nay_o my_o lord_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v plain_a truth_n no_o sentence_n that_o can_v just_o pass_v upon_o i_o and_o other_o i_o will_v neâ—er_v fear_n from_o your_o lordship_n can_v go_v so_o near_o i_o as_o causam_fw-la dicere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d plead_v for_o myself_o upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o this_o place_n but_o as_o for_o the_o â—â—ntence_n â—e_v it_o what_o it_o shall_v i_o thank_v
point_n that_o he_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o cockboat_n with_o stapleton_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o principal_a friend_n and_o leave_v his_o whole_a army_n to_o his_o majesty_n mercy_n his_o horse_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o dark_a night_n make_v a_o shift_n to_o escape_v but_o the_o commander_n of_o the_o foot_n come_v to_o this_o capitulation_n with_o his_o majesty_n that_o they_o shall_v depart_v without_o their_o arm_n which_o with_o their_o cannon_n baggage_n and_o ammunition_n be_v of_o great_a consideration_n be_v leave_v whole_o to_o his_o dispose_n immediate_o after_o this_o success_n his_o majesty_n dispatch_v a_o message_n from_o tavestock_n to_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n remember_v they_o of_o those_o many_o message_n which_o he_o have_v former_o send_v unto_o they_o for_o a_o accommodation_n of_o the_o present_a difference_n and_o now_o desire_v they_o to_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o some_o expedient_a by_o which_o this_o issue_n of_o blood_n may_v be_v dry_v up_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n settle_v and_o the_o whole_a nation_n put_v into_o a_o hope_n of_o peace_n and_o happiness_n to_o which_o message_n as_o to_o many_o other_o before_o they_o either_o give_v no_o answer_n or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o rather_o serve_v to_o widen_v then_o close_a the_o breach_n false_o conceive_v that_o all_o his_o majesty_n offer_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n proceed_v either_o from_o a_o inability_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o war_n or_o from_o the_o weakness_n and_o irresolution_n of_o his_o counsel_n but_o if_o instead_o of_o thâ—s_n message_n from_o tavestock_n his_o majesty_n have_v go_v on_o his_o own_o errand_n and_o march_v direct_o towards_o london_n it_o be_v conceive_v in_o all_o probability_n that_o he_o may_v have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o war_n secure_v the_o life_n of_o the_o archbishop_n his_o most_o trusty_a servant_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o those_o calamity_n which_o the_o continuance_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o war_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o army_n of_o essex_n be_v thus_o break_v and_o that_o of_o manchester_n not_o return_v from_o the_o northern_a service_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o course_n of_o that_o action_n with_o what_o a_o military_a prudence_n lesly_n have_v follow_v at_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o newcastle_n not_o stop_v or_o divert_v upon_o the_o by_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o army_n before_o york_n the_o gain_v whereof_o as_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o those_o part_n bring_v in_o all_o the_o rest._n and_o certain_o it_o have_v be_v count_v no_o dishonour_n in_o the_o great_a soldier_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o their_o enemy_n in_o the_o feat_n of_o war._n but_o the_o king_n sit_v down_o before_o plymouth_n as_o before_o gloucester_n the_o last_o year_n and_o stay_v there_o to_o perfect_v a_o association_n of_o the_o western_a county_n he_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n that_o essex_n be_v again_o in_o the_o head_n of_o his_o army_n and_o be_v second_v by_o manchester_n and_o waller_n make_v a_o stand_n at_o newbury_n where_o after_o a_o very_a sharp_a dispute_n the_o enemy_n gain_v some_o of_o his_o majesty_n cannon_n which_o strike_v such_o a_o terror_n into_o many_o of_o those_o about_o he_o that_o they_o advise_v he_o to_o withdraw_v his_o person_n out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o fight_n as_o he_o do_v according_o but_o this_o he_o do_v so_o secret_o and_o with_o so_o slender_a a_o retinue_n that_o he_o be_v not_o miss_v his_o army_n hold_v on_o the_o â—ight_n with_o a_o great_a courage_n because_o they_o think_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o majesty_n person_n do_v depend_v upon_o it_o who_o departure_n if_o it_o have_v be_v know_v will_v questionless_a have_v create_v such_o a_o general_a dejection_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o soldier_n as_o will_v have_v render_v they_o to_o a_o cheap_a discomfiture_n but_o the_o lose_a cannon_n be_v regain_v and_o the_o fight_v continue_v with_o those_o of_o his_o majesty_n party_n with_o great_a advantage_n than_o before_o each_o army_n draw_v of_o by_o degree_n so_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v find_v any_o great_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o the_o victory_n this_o summer_n action_n be_v end_v in_o which_o the_o scot_n have_v do_v very_o good_a service_n to_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o proceed_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o have_v take_v up_o so_o much_o time_n already_o that_o it_o seem_v ready_a for_o a_o sentence_n but_o there_o appear_v more_o difficulty_n in_o it_o then_o at_o first_o be_v look_v for_o for_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o his_o whole_a defence_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o september_n it_o give_v such_o a_o general_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o that_o the_o muster_n up_o of_o all_o the_o evidence_n against_o he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o off_o to_o prove_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o charge_n against_o he_o they_o have_v rip_v up_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n from_o his_o first_o come_v to_o oxford_n till_o his_o commitment_n to_o the_o tower_n but_o can_v find_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o any_o design_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n or_o suppress_v the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v for_o want_v whereof_o they_o insist_v upon_o such_o reproach_n as_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o live_v in_o the_o university_n the_o beautify_v of_o his_o chapel_n window_n with_o picture_n and_o image_n the_o solemn_a consecration_n of_o church_n and_o chapel_n the_o place_v of_o the_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a and_o make_v adoration_n in_o his_o access_n to_o or_o approach_n towards_o it_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n with_o some_o more_o solemnity_n then_o in_o ordinary_a parochial_a church_n though_o constant_o observe_v in_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o his_o chaplain_n in_o expunge_v some_o offensive_a passage_n out_o of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v to_o be_v licence_v for_o the_o press_n and_o their_o permit_v of_o some_o passage_n to_o remain_v in_o other_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o â—avor_n of_o popery_n and_o arminianism_n because_o they_o cross_v the_o sense_n of_o calvin_n the_o prefer_n of_o many_o able_a man_n to_o his_o majesty_n service_n and_o to_o advancement_n in_o the_o church_n who_o must_v the_o stigmatise_v for_o papist_n or_o arminian_n because_o they_o have_v not_o swear_v themselves_o into_o calvin_n faction_n his_o countenance_v two_o or_o three_o popish_a priest_n for_o no_o more_o be_v name_v of_o who_o good_a use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o order_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o have_v before_o be_v do_v by_o bancroft_n and_o other_o of_o his_o predecessor_n since_o the_o reformation_n such_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o design_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n and_o yet_o his_o plot_n and_o purpose_n for_o suppress_v tâ—e_v true_a protestant_a religion_n have_v less_o proof_n than_o this_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v his_o severe_a proceed_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n against_o some_o factious_a minister_n and_o seditious_a lecturer_n the_o sentence_n of_o sherfield_n for_o deface_v a_o parish_n church_n in_o salisbury_n under_o colour_n of_o a_o vestry-order_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n who_o then_o live_v in_o that_o city_n the_o press_v of_o his_o majesty_n two_o declaration_n the_o one_o for_o lawful_a sport_n the_o other_o for_o silence_v unnecessary_a though_o not_o unlawful_a disputation_n his_o zeal_n in_o overthrow_v the_o corporation_n of_o feoffee_n which_o have_v no_o legal_a foundation_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o seem_v destructive_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o pierce_v into_o it_o and_o final_o the_o piety_n of_o his_o endeavour_n for_o unite_n the_o french_a and_o dutch_a congregation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o he_o do_v nothing_o without_o warrant_n or_o against_o the_o law_n such_o be_v the_o crime_n or_o treason_n rather_o which_o paint_v he_o out_o with_o such_o a_o ugly_a countenance_n in_o the_o book_n call_v canterbury_n doom_n 565._o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o great_a traitor_n and_o the_o most_o execrable_a person_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o england_n and_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v paint_v out_o in_o such_o lively_a colour_n in_o the_o follow_a branch_n of_o his_o charge_n as_o shall_v for_o ever_o render_v he_o as_o treasonable_a and_o as_o arch_a a_o malefactor_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o in_o both_o alike_o that_o promise_n never_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o dozen_o
it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o bishop_n can_v receive_v small_a thanks_o for_o his_o disobedience_n in_o essex_n the_o business_n meet_v with_o a_o great_a difficulty_n aylet_n official_a there_o under_o the_o chancellor_n of_o london_n have_v cause_v many_o of_o the_o communion_n table_n within_o the_o verge_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v transpose_v and_o rail_v in_o and_o the_o people_n to_o come_v up_o and_o kneel_v and_o receive_v at_o the_o rail_n oppose_v at_o first_o in_o some_o of_o the_o great_a town_n because_o they_o find_v it_o otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n of_o london_n who_o example_n they_o conceive_v may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o they_o in_o that_o particular_a but_o much_o more_o be_v they_o move_v to_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o upon_o sight_n of_o one_o of_o the_o article_n for_o the_o metropolitical_a visitation_n by_o which_o they_o conceive_v that_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o remove_v their_o table_n at_o the_o time_n of_o celebration_n and_o place_n it_o as_o it_o may_v be_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o parishioner_n to_o come_v about_o it_o and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n aylet_n complain_v of_o this_o to_o lamb_n find_v himself_o thereby_o under_o a_o imputation_n of_o cross_v the_o article_n deliver_v by_o his_o grace_n visitor_n and_o follow_v after_o his_o own_o invention_n without_o any_o authority_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o and_o to_o save_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v from_o return_v back_o again_o to_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o which_o he_o find_v it_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o grace_n pleasure_n and_o lamb_n direction_n more_o constant_o and_o with_o better_a fortune_n be_v the_o business_n carry_v on_o by_o pierce_n in_o his_o diocese_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n no_o soon_o have_v his_o majesty_n signify_v his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o case_n of_o st._n gregory_n but_o he_o issue_v out_o a_o commission_n to_o some_o of_o his_o clergy_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o parish_n church_n within_o that_o diocese_n and_o on_o the_o return_n of_o their_o account_n give_v order_n for_o the_o rectify_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o find_v amiss_o especial_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o his_o command_n be_v not_o only_o countenance_v by_o power_n but_o back_v by_o reason_n he_o prepare_v certain_a motive_n and_o consideration_n to_o persuade_v conformity_n as_o viz._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n that_o the_o communion_n table_n shall_v stand_v where_o the_o altar_n do_v 2._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o place_n of_o a_o man_n table_n in_o his_o house_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v the_o people_n shall_v sit_v above_o god_n table_n or_o be_v above_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o consecrate_v 4._o that_o when_o the_o communion_n table_n stand_v thus_o the_o chancel_n will_v be_v the_o fair_a and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v more_o room_n for_o the_o communicant_n 5._o that_o the_o table_n stand_v thus_o the_o face_n of_o the_o minister_n will_v be_v better_o see_v and_o his_o voice_n more_o audible_o and_o distinct_o hear_v than_o if_o it_o stand_v upon_o a_o level_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chancel_n and_o 6._o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o daughter_n shall_v be_v like_o their_o mother_n and_o that_o the_o parochial_a church_n shall_v conform_v themselves_o in_o that_o particular_a to_o their_o own_o cathedral_n but_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o popular_a argument_n to_o persuade_v obedience_n be_v the_o avoid_n of_o those_o profanation_n which_o former_o the_o holy_a table_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o for_o shall_v it_o be_v permit_v to_o stand_v as_o before_o it_o do_v churchwarden_n will_v keep_v their_o account_n on_o it_o parishioner_n will_v dispatch_v the_o parish_n business_n at_o it_o schoolmaster_n will_v teach_v their_o boy_n to_o write_v upon_o it_o the_o boy_n will_v lay_v their_o hat_n satchel_n and_o book_n upon_o it_o many_o will_v sit_v and_o lean_a irreverent_o against_o it_o in_o sermon_n time_n the_o dog_n will_v piss_v upon_o it_o and_o defile_v it_o and_o glasier_n will_v knock_v it_o full_a of_o nail-hole_n by_o which_o mean_v he_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o of_o 469_o parish_n which_o be_v in_o that_o diocese_n 140_o have_v conform_v to_o his_o order_n in_o it_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o christmas_n holiday_n in_o this_o present_a year_n anno_fw-la 1635._o without_o any_o great_a reluctancy_n in_o priest_n or_o people_n the_o first_o strong_a opposition_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o business_n come_v from_o a_o great_a and_o populous_a parish_n call_v beckington_n where_o hewish_n incumbent_a of_o the_o place_n be_v willing_a of_o himself_o to_o have_v obey_v his_o direction_n in_o it_o but_o the_o churchwarden_n of_o the_o parish_n be_v determine_v otherwise_o for_o this_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o bishop_n he_o give_v they_o order_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o remove_v the_o table_n to_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n and_o to_o place_v a_o decent_a rail_n before_o it_o which_o they_o refuse_v to_o perform_v be_v cite_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o bishop_n court_n before_o duck_v the_o chancellor_n of_o that_o diocese_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o june_n by_o who_o they_o be_v command_v to_o remove_v such_o seat_n as_o be_v above_o the_o communion_n table_n to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n former_a direction_n and_o to_o return_v a_o certificate_n of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v therein_o by_o the_o six_o of_o october_n than_o next_o follow_v and_o for_o default_n thereof_o be_v on_o the_o same_o day_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o person_n but_o the_o churchwarden_n be_v rich_a well-backed_n and_o disaffect_v to_o the_o service_n appeal_v from_o their_o diocesan_n to_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n at_o who_o request_n upon_o some_o hope_n give_v of_o their_o conformity_n they_o be_v absolve_v for_o a_o month_n and_o admonish_v to_o submit_v to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v enjoin_v they_o continue_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n he_o excommunicate_v they_o again_o and_o they_o again_o appeal_v to_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n where_o find_v â—o_o relief_n they_o present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o archbishop_n with_o no_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o hand_n unto_o it_o and_o afterward_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o but_o with_o like_a success_n pierce_n have_v do_v nothing_o in_o that_o case_n but_o what_o he_o have_v be_v warrant_v to_o do_v by_o their_o authority_n and_o therefore_o be_v by_o their_o authority_n to_o be_v countenance_v in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o he_o who_o stand_v obstinate_o excommunicate_v for_o forty_o day_n upon_o certificate_n thereof_o into_o the_o court_n of_o chancery_n shall_v be_v attach_v with_o a_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la direct_v to_o the_o sheriff_n for_o his_o apprehension_n by_o he_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n without_o bail_n or_o mainprize_n as_o our_o lawyer_n call_v it_o till_o he_o confâ—rm_v himself_o and_o seek_v absolution_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o write_v these_o obstinate_a person_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o common_a gaol_n after_o they_o have_v remain_v excommunicate_a above_o a_o twelvemonth_n which_o show_v with_o how_o great_a patience_n they_o have_v be_v forbear_v and_o then_o at_o last_o perceive_v what_o ill_a counsel_n they_o have_v follow_v and_o into_o what_o perplexity_n they_o have_v cast_v themselves_o they_o make_v their_o submission_n to_o their_o bishop_n by_o who_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o contempt_n and_o obstinate_a stand_v out_o against_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n in_o a_o form_n prescribe_v the_o penance_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o bath_n their_o own_o parish_n church_n at_o beckington_n and_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o frome-selwood_a the_o next_o market-town_n adjoin_v to_o it_o and_o thereupon_o the_o party_n to_o be_v absolve_v which_o opposition_n thus_o suppress_v prepare_v the_o people_n in_o most_o other_o place_n of_o that_o diocese_n for_o a_o more_o ready_a conformity_n than_o otherwise_o the_o diocesan_n may_v have_v find_v among_o they_o so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o the_o historian_n that_o the_o resistancy_n of_o the_o subject_a be_v once_o suppress_v add_v strength_n to_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o seek_v to_o crush_v how_o he_o behave_v himself_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o majesty_n instruction_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n on_o that_o occasion_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o also_o how_o much_o or_o how_o little_a be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o purpose_n
it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o government_n by_o episcopacy_n be_v so_o ancient_a and_o so_o general_a so_o uncontradict_v in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a time_n that_o our_o most_o laborious_a antiquary_n can_v find_v no_o nation_n no_o city_n no_o church_n no_o house_n under_o any_o other_o that_o our_o first_o ecclesiastical_a author_n tell_v we_o of_o that_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o allow_v but_o found_v bishop_n so_o that_o the_o tradition_n for_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o receive_v as_o canonical_a be_v both_o less_o ancient_a less_o general_a and_o less_o uncontradict_v than_o that_o be_v so_o he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v again_o to_o his_o former_a temper_n and_o not_o yet_o enter_v nor_o initiate_v into_o court_n preferment_n nor_o be_v the_o point_n only_o canvas_v within_o those_o wall_n but_o manage_v in_o a_o more_o public_a way_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o some_o than_o there_o it_o have_v be_v toss_v on_o the_o tongue_n of_o other_o the_o bishop_n of_o exon._n lead_v the_o way_n present_v a_o humble_a remonstrance_n to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n in_o behalf_n of_o liturgy_n and_o episcopacy_n which_o present_o be_v encounter_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o wherein_o the_o original_a of_o liturgy_n and_o episcopacy_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v discuss_v etc_n etc_n this_o answer_v frame_v by_o a_o juncto_fw-la of_o five_o presbyterian_a minister_n in_o or_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o who_o name_n be_v lay_v together_o make_v up_o the_o word_n smectymnuus_n which_o appear_v only_o for_o the_o author_n the_o bishop_n hereunto_o reply_v in_o a_o vindication_n by_o which_o name_n he_o call_v it_o which_o vindication_n have_v a_o answer_n or_o rejoynder_n to_o it_o by_o the_o same_o smectymnuus_n during_o which_o interfeat_v of_o arm_n and_o exchange_v of_o pen_n a_o discourse_n be_v publish_v by_o sir_n thomas_n ashton_n knight_n and_o baronet_n in_o the_o first_o part_n whereof_o he_o give_v we_o a_o survey_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n and_o the_o inconsistence_n thereof_o with_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o state_n and_o in_o the_o second_o the_o original_a institution_n succession_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o venerable_a order_n of_o bishop_n this_o last_o part_n second_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o year_n by_o the_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n first_o publish_v as_o the_o work_n of_o theophilus_n churchman_n and_o not_o till_o many_o year_n after_o own_v by_o the_o author_n name_n the_o next_o year_n bring_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o dr._n tailor_n call_v episcopacy_n assert_v and_o the_o acriomastix_n of_o john_n theyer_n etc_n etc_n all_o of_o they_o back_v and_o the_o two_o last_o encourage_v by_o many_o petition_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n not_o only_o from_o the_o two_o university_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v but_o from_o several_a county_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o year_n with_o a_o remembrance_n of_o some_o change_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o court_n but_o of_o more_o in_o the_o church_n windebanke_n secretary_n of_o state_n be_v question_v for_o release_n divers_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n contrary_a to_o the_o establish_a law_n convey_v himself_o over_o into_o france_n and_o finch_n lord_n keeper_n on_o some_o distrust_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o safety_n for_o act_v too_o zealous_o in_o the_o forrest-business_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o shipmoney_n withdraw_v at_o the_o same_o time_n into_o holland_n pembroke_n lord_n chamberlain_z of_o the_o household_n be_v discharge_v of_o his_o office_n by_o the_o king_n upon_o just_a displeasure_n before_o his_o late_a go_v into_o scotland_n the_o earl_n of_o newcastle_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o remember_v have_v relinquish_v his_o charge_n of_o the_o prince_n person_n and_o cottington_n his_o office_n in_o the_o exchequer_n and_o court_n of_o ward_n neile_n archbishop_n of_o york_n die_v some_o few_o day_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o parliament_n montague_n of_o chichester_n bancroft_n of_o oxon._n davenant_n of_o salisbury_n potter_n of_o carlisle_n and_o thornborough_n of_o worcester_n within_o few_o month_n after_o nature_n abhor_v nothing_o more_o than_o vacuity_n and_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o polity_n not_o to_o suâ—fer_v their_o preferment_n to_o lie_v long_o in_o a_o state_n of_o vacancy_n to_o fill_v these_o place_n the_o earl_n of_o hertford_n about_o that_o time_n advance_v to_o the_o title_n of_o marquis_n be_v make_v and_o swear_v governor_n of_o the_o prince_n essex_n lord_n chamberlain_z of_o the_o household_n say_v master_n of_o the_o court_n of_o ward_n and_o livery_n littleton_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common-plea_n prefer_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o lord_n keeper_n faulkland_n make_v secretary_n of_o estate_n and_o culpepper_n chancellor_n of_o the_o exchequer_n which_o two_o last_n be_v member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o well_o acquaint_v with_o such_o design_n as_o be_v then_o in_o project_n and_o man_n of_o good_a part_n withal_o be_v think_v worth_a the_o gain_n and_o fasten_v to_o the_o court_n by_o these_o great_a preferment_n next_o for_o the_o vacancy_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v supply_v by_o prefer_v williams_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n and_o winiff_n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o see_v of_o lincoln_n duppa_n of_o chichester_n to_o salisbury_n and_o king_n than_o dean_n of_o rochester_n to_o succeed_v at_o chichester_n hall_n bishop_n of_o exon._n translate_v to_o norwich_n and_o brownrigg_n master_n of_o catharine_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n prefer_v to_o exon._n skinner_n of_o bristol_n remove_v to_o oxon._n and_o westfield_n archdeacon_n of_o st._n albon_n advance_v to_o bristol_n the_o bishopric_n of_o carlisle_n be_v give_v in_o commendam_fw-la to_o the_o primate_n of_o ireland_n during_o the_o trouble_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o worcester_n by_o the_o power_n of_o hamilton_n confer_v on_o prideaux_n who_o former_o have_v be_v his_o tutoâ—_n all_o of_o they_o of_o good_a part_n and_o merit_n and_o under_o some_o especial_a character_n of_o esteem_n and_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n though_o some_o of_o they_o decline_v afterward_o from_o their_o former_a height_n nor_o be_v there_o more_o change_n after_o these_o till_o the_o suppress_n of_o episcopacy_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o bearing_n date_n october_n 9_o anno_o 1646._o but_o that_o frewen_n dean_n of_o gloucester_n and_o precedent_n of_o magdalen_n college_n in_o oxon._n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n on_o the_o death_n of_o wright_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1644._o and_o howel_n one_o of_o the_o prebend_n of_o windsor_n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bristol_n on_o the_o death_n of_o westfield_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o year_n the_o pass_v of_o this_o act_n foremention_v 1642._o put_v the_o imprison_a bishop_n in_o some_o hope_n of_o a_o speedy_a deliverance_n though_o it_o prove_v not_o so_o quick_a as_o they_o expect_v for_o though_o on_o monday_n february_n 14._o a_o order_n come_v that_o they_o may_v put_v in_o bail_n if_o they_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o hear_n on_o the_o friday_n follow_v and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n the_o morrow_n after_o as_o appear_v by_o breviate_v folio_n 25._o yet_o the_o commons_o take_v it_o so_o indign_o that_o either_o that_o order_n be_v revoke_v or_o the_o bishop_n have_v some_o private_a advertisement_n to_o return_v and_o continue_v where_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o right_n of_o peerage_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v accountable_a for_o their_o action_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o who_o privilege_n if_o the_o peer_n invade_v they_o must_v look_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o poor_a bishop_n have_v do_v before_o and_o on_o these_o term_n the_o business_n stand_v till_o may_n 5._o be_v just_a eighteen_o week_n from_o their_o first_o imprisonment_n at_o which_o time_n without_o make_v suit_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o the_o peer_n release_v they_o upon_o bail_n and_o dismiss_v they_o to_o their_o several_a dwelling_n there_o they_o continue_v all_o of_o they_o at_o their_o own_o dispose_n till_o the_o war_n force_v they_o to_o provide_v themselves_o of_o safe_a quarter_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n only_o who_o within_o few_o month_n after_o he_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o tower_n be_v seize_v on_o by_o a_o party_n of_o soldier_n at_o his_o house_n of_o douwham_n and_o bring_v